apostle_n but_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o neither_o successor_n of_o any_o apostle_n but_o very_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v more_o just_a cause_n to_o examine_v his_o decree_n 4_o last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la illo_fw-la condiscipulos_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la ideo_fw-la magistri_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la superiore_fw-la loco_fw-la loquimur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sed_fw-la magister_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la omnib_fw-la you_o know_v brethren_n say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v all_o fellow_n scholar_n under_o one_o master_n and_o though_o we_o speak_v to_o you_o out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o your_o master_n he_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o we_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a interpreter_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n concern_v the_o mean_n or_o method_n to_o be_v use_v in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 10_o our_o adversary_n prescribe_v this_o method_n and_o course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o rule_n the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consonant_a interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n last_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o of_o tradition_n unwritten_a stapleton_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v they_o in_o part_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v insufficient_a first_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n he_o make_v chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n before_o and_o now_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n what_o other_o chief_a judge_n then_o be_v there_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n sure_o none_o but_o the_o scripture_n second_o these_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o change_v father_n agree_v not_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o counsel_n can_v not_o always_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o unwritten_a verity_n he_o ground_v it_o false_o upon_o that_o place_n rom._n 12.6_o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o rule_n be_v a_o certain_a platform_n of_o religion_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v according_a to_o the_o which_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemens_n in_o rom._n 12.6_o answer_v s._n paul_n mean_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o his_o writing_n no_o other_o form_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o contain_v in_o his_o epistle_n as_o in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o galathian_o speak_v of_o this_o rule_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n only_o without_o the_o ceremony_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o which_o heresy_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o rule_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o speak_v have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o direction_n the_o protestant_n when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v themselves_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o certain_a compendious_a and_o ready_a mean_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o the_o mean_n be_v especial_o these_o four_o first_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o 1._o tim._n 2.15_o through_o bear_v of_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o clause_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n be_v refer_v to_o child_n or_o to_o those_o that_o bear_v they_o but_o read_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o doubt_n be_v remove_v for_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v all_o one_o word_n in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o woman_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o child_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o plural_a and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o action_n not_o a_o person_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v improper_o say_v if_o they_o continue_v that_o be_v in_o bear_v of_o child_n stapleton_n object_v against_o this_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a see_v there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a translation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o perfect_a but_o a_o erroneous_a translation_n and_o very_o corrupt_a second_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o for_o more_o certainty_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o search_v the_o original_n every_o man_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o skill_n rather_o than_o another_o man_n three_o the_o council_n do_v fond_o in_o authorise_v a_o old_a blind_a translation_n before_o the_o authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n 2_o second_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o come_v after_o must_v be_v weigh_v which_o will_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o example_n we_o have_v 1._o pet._n 4.8_o love_n cover_v multitude_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o love_n do_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostole_fw-la say_v immediate_o before_o have_v fervent_a love_n among_o you_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o understand_v brotherly_a love_n amongst_o ourselves_o whereby_o fault_n be_v bury_v forgeven_v and_o forget_v stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o uncertain_a way_n and_o many_o time_n fail_v for_o the_o scripture_n pass_v many_o time_n from_o one_o matter_n and_o argument_n to_o another_o how_o then_o can_v it_o help_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n be_v of_o a_o diverse_a matter_n we_o answer_v we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n serve_v for_o every_o place_n but_o when_o one_o fail_v to_o use_v another_o when_o the_o circumstance_n help_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o original_n if_o there_o we_o find_v no_o succour_n to_o compare_v place_n together_o and_o when_o we_o may_v to_o use_v they_o all_o or_o the_o most_o 3_o three_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a as_o james._n 2.21_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n rom._n 4.2_o there_o s._n paul_n say_v flat_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n wherefore_o see_v one_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v needs_o gather_v that_o this_o word_n justify_v be_v diverse_o take_v paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n james_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n and_o so_o thom._n aquinas_n expound_v it_o stapleton_n object_v that_o this_o mean_n in_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o itself_o many_o time_n of_o small_a force_n answer_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v asunder_o and_o not_o rather_o joint_o together_o and_o where_o one_o fail_v another_o to_o help_v second_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o scripture_n answer_v they_o be_v then_o either_o very_o plain_a or_o not_o great_o necessary_a three_o heretic_n have_v err_v in_o compare_v of_o scripture_n answer_v they_o compare_v they_o not_o diligent_o nor_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n but_o corrupt_o and_o negligent_o 4_o the_o four_o rule_n be_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sum_n &_o ground_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a catechism_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o swerve_v not_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impugn_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v reject_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o
three_o of_o john_n the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n we_o differ_v not_o then_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o over_o adversary_n stout_o affirm_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o neither_o certain_o can_v affirm_v it_o see_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o it_o matter_v not_o who_o be_v the_o author_n see_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a for_o the_o title_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o neither_o of_o scripture_n and_o we_o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v so_o then_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a not_o because_o their_o author_n be_v unknown_a for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o certain_a canonical_a book_n be_v write_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o call_v because_o of_o some_o untruth_n contain_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o book_n which_o have_v no_o untruth_n or_o lie_n shall_v straight_o way_n be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o judge_v and_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o former_a time_n receive_v into_o public_a and_o authentic_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o may_v have_v other_o profitable_a use_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o have_v this_o privilege_n to_o geve_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v the_o name_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v and_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o canonical_a &_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o exclude_v all_o the_o book_n afore_o name_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v deceive_v that_o although_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o rest_n first_o we_o will_v show_v one_o reason_n in_o general_n and_o afterward_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_a book_n in_o order_n 1_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v s._n peter_n 2.1.19_o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 16.26_o call_v they_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o those_o book_n aforenamed_a of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o be_v all_o write_v since_o malachies_n time_n who_o be_v the_o last_o prophet_n as_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 74.9_o there_o be_v not_o one_o prophet_n nor_o any_o that_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o long_o ergo_fw-la none_n of_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a 2_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrews_n for_o they_o be_v then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o shall_v scripture_n be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o but_o the_o jew_n receive_v none_o of_o these_o book_n for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la thy_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o it_o have_v approbation_n of_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o again_o do_v witness_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o caietane_n though_o he_o be_v control_v and_o check_v of_o catharinus_n a_o other_o papist_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o either_o write_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o testimony_n cite_v either_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o out_o of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o have_v no_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o conclude_v they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o old_a 4_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o particular_a book_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o even_o in_o the_o book_n themselves_o to_o be_v find_v that_o bar_v they_o from_o be_v canonical_a of_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o best_a reason_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n because_o baruch_n be_v jeremies_n scribe_n and_o therefore_o baruch_n can_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o also_o we_o doubt_v of_o jeremie_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n this_o book_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o jeremie_n nor_o baruch_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a if_o either_o jeremie_n or_o baruch_n have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o will_v have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n second_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o it_o be_v never_o write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v in_o captivity_n seven_o generation_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o hebrew_n book_n that_o generation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o seven_o apocryphal_a chapter_n of_o esther_n the_o papist_n one_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n beside_o testimony_n and_o authority_n which_o will_v make_v to_o great_a a_o volume_n be_v this_o which_o be_v common_a also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n hierome_n say_v plain_o legit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sedeos_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la praefat._n in_o lib._n solomon_n the_o church_n indeed_o say_v he_o read_v they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o epist._n 203._o the_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o our_o reason_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n add_v to_o esther_n for_o of_o the_o 10_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o 1_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a esther_n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o two_o eunuch_n against_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o assuerus_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a esther_n we_o read_v that_o mardocheus_n do_v dream_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o second_o year_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o both_o be_v true_a for_o the_o dream_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n &_o the_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o belike_o there_o be_v five_o year_n between_o but_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o mardocheus_n be_v much_o trouble_v about_o that_o dream_n and_o the_o next_o night_n after_o his_o dream_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v enterprise_v 2_o the_o true_a history_n of_o esther_n say_v that_o mardocheus_n have_v no_o reward_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o king_n cap._n 6.3_o but_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n give_v he_o great_a gift_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o afterward_o be_v bestow_v upon_o mardoche_n for_o then_o haman_n be_v hang_v the_o same_o day_n can_v work_v he_o no_o despite_n whereas_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v that_o after_o the_o king_n have_v reward_v he_o than_o haman_n begin_v to_o stomach_n he_o because_o of_o those_o two_o eunuch_n 3_o again_o the_o story_n which_o be_v add_v be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o mardoches_n &_o esther_n death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolomaeus_n &_o cleopatra_n as_o it_o appear_v cap._n 11.1_o it_o be_v not_o like_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n beauty_n ridiculous_a conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o story_n
it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o rather_o suspect_v and_o mistrust_v 2_o there_o be_v certain_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o canonical_a and_o other_o writing_n of_o some_o that_o be_v no_o prophet_n make_v canonical_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o scripture_n sic_fw-la stapleton_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o object_v that_o there_o be_v many_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o solomon_n nathan_n ahiia_n jeedo_n 2._o chronic._n 9.29_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v second_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o if_o they_o be_v extant_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o that_o book_n not_o make_v by_o prophet_n be_v judge_v canonical_a as_o of_o toby_n judith_n we_o answer_v that_o these_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o take_v till_o of_o late_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o counsel_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n for_o in_o the_o laodicene_a council_n and_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n they_o be_v deem_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a 3_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o 2._o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o of_o john_n be_v receive_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o other_o book_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mathias_n andrew_n peter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a scripture_n &_o forge_a book_n but_o this_o she_o do_v not_o of_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o those_o writing_n for_o the_o church_n look_v into_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o some_o they_o be_v doubt_v of_o &_o find_v the_o other_o to_o be_v fabulous_a book_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n reject_v they_o second_o augustine_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n john_n be_v the_o suruiver_n of_o they_o all_o who_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v this_o question_n already_o concern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v that_o decree_n plura_fw-la apud_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 5._o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o but_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v try_v the_o gold_n fulk_n annot_v 2._o gal._n 2._o but_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v the_o lord_n stamp_n upon_o false_a coin_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o make_v apocryphal_a book_n canonical_a neither_o do_v we_o only_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n nor_o chief_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v testify_v for_o themselves_o so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n fulk_n 2._o galat._n 6._o whitacher_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr scripture_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o the_o jesuite_n do_v reason_n strong_o for_o we_o he_o bring_v five_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n veritas_fw-la vaticiniorum_fw-la the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n incredibilis_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la the_o wonderful_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principal_a witness_n unto_o we_o testis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o scripture_n itself_o bear_v witness_v as_o 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n testis_fw-la est_fw-la divinorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la infinitus_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la last_o the_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a consonant_n true_a of_o singular_a majesty_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2_o the_o scripture_n geve_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o prove_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n for_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n geve_v authority_n to_o scripture_n see_v it_o take_v her_o warrant_n and_o authority_n from_o thence_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la vel_fw-la notius_fw-la scripture_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a or_o notorious_o know_v then_o scripture_n and_o again_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la 1.2_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n then_o be_v most_o certain_a what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a the_o less_o certain_a aught_o rather_o and_o so_o do_v indeed_o depend_v of_o the_o more_o certain_a the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2.20_o 3_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n can_v not_o infuse_v faith_n into_o we_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v scripture_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 18._o 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o likewise_o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o scripture_n argum_fw-la caluini_fw-la 5_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o over-rule_v faith_n neither_o be_v a_o rule_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n not_o a_o rule_n or_o measure_v thereof_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o scripture_n but_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n whitach_n argum_fw-la 16._o 6_o we_o have_v evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 5.34_o say_v christ_n i_o receive_v no_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n ergo._n ver._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o of_o john_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o i_o ver._n 39_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a they_o the_o record_n of_o john_n ergo_fw-la then_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o john_n 5.6_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o truth_n and._n ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a ergo_fw-la not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n
body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o
the_o jewish_a ceremony_n this_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v fulk_n 1._o tim._n 4._o sect_n 18._o the_o protestant_n although_o there_o be_v great_a moderation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o limitation_n for_o they_o yet_o have_v the_o church_n great_a liberty_n in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v change_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n but_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v external_a and_o command_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o neither_o be_v they_o universal_a the_o same_o in_o every_o church_n nor_o perpetual_a but_o be_v change_v according_a to_o time_n and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n again_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n be_v either_o direct_o express_v or_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n rule_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o which_o all_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v alter_v have_v a_o perpetual_a commandment_n from_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n can_v appoint_v what_o how_o many_o ceremony_n soever_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n and_o condition_n which_o follow_v here_o in_o order_n 1_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o civil_a action_n much_o more_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o our_o adversary_n offend_v against_o this_o rule_n apply_v and_o annex_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o unto_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o also_o make_v sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n institution_n who_o have_v only_o appoint_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v orderly_o and_o decent_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o wherefore_o all_o ridiculous_a light_a &_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v such_o our_o adversary_n have_v many_o as_o knocking_z kneeling_z creep_v to_o the_o cross_n light_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n turn_v over_o of_o bead_n and_o many_o fantastical_a gesture_n they_o have_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o turn_v returning_z look_v to_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n cross_v lift_v quaff_a and_o show_v the_o empty_a cup_n with_o many_o such_o toy_n 3_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o offence_n 1._o corinth_n 10.32_o but_o to_o who_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a feel_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offensive_a what_o good_a conscience_n do_v it_o not_o grieve_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v create_v his_o maker_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v a_o intercessor_n as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o mediator_n desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n body_n as_o also_o to_o make_v it_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a controversy_n 4_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o but_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o edify_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infinite_a rabble_n and_o number_n they_o be_v a_o clog_n unto_o christian_n and_o more_o burdensome_a then_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v hallow_v fire_n water_n bread_n ash_n oil_n wax_n flower_n branch_n clay_n spittle_n salt_n incense_n balm_n chalice_n pax_n pix_n altar_n corporal_n superaltar_n altarclothe_n ring_n sword_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n beside_o do_v these_o tend_v think_v you_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o mind_n nay_o they_o do_v clean_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a motion_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o external_a beggarly_a and_o ragged_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n fulk_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 1._o beza_n lib._n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n articul_fw-la 18.19.20_o the_o five_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n define_v the_o church_n make_v this_o one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v error_n 27_o subject_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n lib._n 3._o the_o eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o better_a than_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n canis_fw-la de_fw-fr precept_n eccles_n cap._n 9_o so_o they_o make_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o catholic_a to_o be_v all_o one_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 1._o rom._n sect_n 5._o their_o reason_n be_v none_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v before_o take_v from_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v quaest_n 3._o of_o this_o controversy_n not._n 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o protestant_n while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o famous_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a but_o now_o since_o it_o be_v degenerate_a and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n from_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o synagogue_n for_o antichrist_n we_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o never_o be_v it_o to_o be_v count_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o though_o all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o itself_o only_a be_v a_o part_n as_o other_o and_o catholic_a too_o while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o not_o catholic_a as_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o to_o receive_v this_o name_n of_o she_o 1_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n heb._n 12.23_o whereof_o many_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n many_o live_n in_o the_o earth_n many_o yet_o unborn_a but_o all_o these_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n the_o holy_a man_n depart_v know_v not_o of_o these_o superstitious_a and_o prodigious_a usage_n which_o now_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o never_o hear_v in_o their_o life_n so_o much_o as_o of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n ergo._n 2_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v belong_v unto_o this_o company_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o christ_n only_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o but_o all_o that_o die_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v nay_o very_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v but_o that_o all_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o communion_n thereof_o without_o repentance_n be_v bar_v from_o salvation_n and_o die_v out_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o will_v we_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n the_o scripture_n shall_v judge_v we_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 4.2_o we_o believe_v aright_o in_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o do_v not_o which_o do_v great_o deface_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o not_o reverence_v his_o word_n but_o make_v it_o imperfect_a his_o kingdom_n in_o appoint_v he_o a_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n as_o though_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v
the_o perfection_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n to_o summon_v dissolve_v and_o confirm_v counsel_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n concern_v other_o question_n as_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o they_o say_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o deal_v in_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o controversy_n at_o this_o time_n we_o purpose_v only_o to_o touch_v these_o two_o point_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o judicial_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n error_n 49_o which_o shall_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n fox_n 981._o articul_fw-la 13._o &_o p._n 1101._o artic_a count_n lambert_n 29._o but_o they_o put_v in_o this_o clause_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unjust_a law_n nor_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bellarm._n cap._n 15._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v law_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n nor_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o these_o law_n to_o be_v express_v or_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o these_o law_n be_v not_o only_o of_o external_a rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n bellarm._n cap_n 15._o in_o reprehend_v caluini_fw-la yea_o he_o add_v further_a that_o in_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o can_v not_o be_v disobey_v without_o deadly_a sin_n and_o offence_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 16._o loc_fw-la 1._o bulla_n leonis_fw-la 10._o adversus_fw-la lutherum_n fox_n p._n 1283._o col_fw-fr 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o abstain_v from_o blood_n thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n concern_v the_o which_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o precept_n but_o this_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o people_n in_o conscience_n for_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v straight_o charge_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o decree_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o the_o apostle_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o offence_n the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n any_o further_a to_o keep_v the_o decree_n concern_v such_o thing_n then_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n second_o for_o afterward_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n also_o cease_v and_o saint_n paul_n give_v liberty_n notwithstanding_o this_o law_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o offence_n ask_v no_o question_n say_v he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o cor._n 10.27_o ergo_fw-la their_o conscience_n be_v not_o hereby_o oblige_v and_o bind_v 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v some_o law_n beside_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v too_o universal_a neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v every_o particular_a action_n therefore_o other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v add_v but_o every_o good_a and_o necessary_a law_n have_v a_o coactive_a and_o constrain_a power_n and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n bellarmin_n cap._n 16._o lib._n 4._o answer_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o necessary_a rule_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o law_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o explanation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a law_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o command_v christian_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o reverent_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o his_o faithful_a people_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n hereof_o second_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a law_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v external_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o place_n as_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o the_o liturgy_n &_o public_a service_n the_o time_n fit_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a these_o and_o such_o like_a constitution_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v indifferent_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v follow_v in_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o contempt_n to_o our_o superior_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v offence_n in_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n so_o that_o even_o these_o constitution_n also_o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v unto_o edification_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n do_v necessary_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v but_o external_a but_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o just_a offence_n sic_fw-la caluin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10.11_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n be_v thank_v drive_v to_o any_o such_o straight_a that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o shall_v run_v for_o succour_n to_o the_o pope_n beggarly_a decretal_n and_o yet_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v want_n and_o penury_n of_o good_a law_n every_o church_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o quiet_a government_n thereof_o not_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o by_o right_n be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o usurp_a power_n but_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n the_o protestant_n what_o our_o sentence_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o charge_n second_o we_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a government_n beside_o can_v make_v law_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n other_o than_o those_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v three_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v concern_v external_a rite_n and_o public_a order_n do_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n due_a to_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v such_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v caluin_n loc_fw-la praedicto_fw-la 1_o saint_n james_n say_v there_o be_v one_o lawegiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v cap._n 4.12_o he_o therefore_o only_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o that_o can_v the_o pope_n do_v ergo_fw-la caluin_n argum_fw-la bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o displease_v with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o so_o judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n cap._n 20._o all_o this_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v good_a law_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o high_a power_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o simple_o
bellarm._n they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o prophet_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n for_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n beside_o as_o jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o do_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n &_o this_o be_v so_o proper_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a office_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n also_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v false_a religion_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o two_o golden_a calf_n and_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n command_v vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o he_o send_v from_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.11_o this_o power_n also_o be_v afterward_o exercise_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n theodosius_n martianus_n make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 14._o sect_n 16._o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n decree_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n affair_n as_o how_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v use_v how_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o funeral_n that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o private_a house_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la decree_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o emperor_n after_o he_o ordain_v that_o no_o entry_n shall_v be_v make_v into_o the_o church_n by_o simony_n 7._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n all_o these_o emperor_n do_v lawful_o exercise_v their_o princely_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ergo_fw-la other_o prince_n may_v do_v the_o same_o still_o 3_o augustine_n say_v epistol_n 50._o quis_fw-la mente_fw-la sobrius_fw-la &_o c_o who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o the_o king_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v let_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o you_o who_o in_o your_o kingdom_n will_v be_v chaste_a or_o unchaste_a and_o in_o another_o place_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o erem_fw-la serm_n 14._o tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la then_o justice_n be_v right_o call_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o double_a edge_n because_o it_o do_v both_o defend_v the_o body_n from_o external_a and_o corporal_a wrong_n and_o the_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a vexation_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n serve_v as_o well_o to_o prune_v the_o church_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o destroy_v the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n a_o appendix_n or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v appropriate_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o error_n 101_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n most_o blasphemous_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n but_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o do_v abhor_v it_o whereupon_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o check_v and_o control_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 1_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o neither_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o authority_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o pet._n 2._o sect_n 6._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v head_n that_o be_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o external_a government_n for_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n do_v keep_v their_o magistracy_n &_o government_n still_o who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o prince_n 2._o though_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o head_n agree_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o by_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o be_v head_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n 3._o christian_n prince_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o now_o exercise_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n may_v use_v and_o retain_v those_o princely_a title_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v call_v patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o head_n that_o be_v chief_a governor_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o right_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n as_o they_o shall_v 2_o christian_a prince_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o head_n for_o if_o they_o be_v head_n how_o can_v the_o church_n stand_v without_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o the_o head_n be_v not_o a_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o a_o principal_a one_o so_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o principal_a and_o chief_a member_n not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o so_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n but_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a church_n may_v consist_v without_o the_o magistrate_n but_o a_o visible_a flourish_a and_o wel-governed_n church_n can_v want_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n or_o hedge_n unto_o it_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n give_v unto_o it_o influence_n of_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a mystical_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o of_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n where_o he_o be_v king_n we_o make_v he_o neither_o the_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n far_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n from_o we_o nor_o a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o political_a head_n to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v that_o every_o member_n do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n but_o this_o name_n we_o confess_v be_v unproper_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o papist_n first_o give_v it_o to_o henry_n the_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v other_o title_n which_o do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o too_o high_a a_o name_n for_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o we_o will_v not_o great_o contend_v about_o it_o but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n as_o thereby_o to_o abridge_v she_o of_o her_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o do_v stand_v stiff_o for_o it_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o with_o much_o better_a right_n be_v this_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v in_o a_o modest_a and_o sober_a sense_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v with_o a_o favourable_a exposition_n be_v still_o and_o prince_n also_o may_v receive_v this_o honour_n and_o title_n at_o their_o subject_n hand_n with_o protestation_n of_o their_o christian_a meaning_n herein_o 1_o this_o phrase_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n 1._o sam._n 15.17_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n psal._n 18.43_o david_n the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n isay._n 9.15_o the_o prince_n or_o honourable_a man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n psal._n 82.2_o which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a sovereignty_n then_o to_o be_v call_v head_n
lawful_a for_o any_o to_o invent_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z qvetion_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v the_o papist_n error_n 9_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o consonant_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n sect._n 4._o the_o rhemiste_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._v sect._n 18._o if_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a council_n if_o there_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n the_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o join_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n with_o he_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3._o 1_o they_o object_v that_o place_n deut._n 17.9_o where_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o chief_a and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n bellarm._n we_o answer_v first_o here_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v join_v together_o as_o ver_fw-la 12._o wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a second_o the_o text_n say_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 9_o assign_v many_o not_o to_o one_o only_a priest_n three_o they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n v._o 11._o not_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o four_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doubt_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n but_o of_o controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o between_o man_n and_o man_n either_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o civil_a by_o the_o magistrate_n five_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o every_o country_n there_o ought_v be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a seat_n of_o judgement_n for_o determine_v of_o controversiall_a matter_n between_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o iâ—_n not_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o controversy_n name_v in_o that_o place_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2_o ecclesiastes_n 12.11_o the_o wiseman_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v fasten_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a judge_n we_o answer_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o one_o pastor_n signify_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o new_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a shepherd_n for_o our_o soul_n what_o great_a boldness_n be_v this_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n 3_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o some_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n say_v so_o to_o peter_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o key_n here_o be_v mean_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o expound_v doubt_n second_o they_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o math._n 28._o v._n 18.19_o three_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o peter_n no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o godly_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o unless_o he_o follow_v peter_n step_n so_o they_o abuse_v that_o place_n math._n 18.17_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o correction_n and_o admonition_n not_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n &_o fantasy_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a counsel_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o second_o we_o must_v geve_v ear_n to_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n we_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o long_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o place_n to_o stay_v till_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o trouble_v the_o pope_n gravity_n with_o every_o question_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v we_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n see_v that_o we_o need_v not_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o compass_v the_o earth_n or_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v amongst_o we_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v they_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n or_o try_v to_o any_o place_n or_o person_n our_o argument_n follow_v some_o few_o of_o they_o 1_o that_o only_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v beget_v we_o faith_n the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n beget_v faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o proposition_n also_o be_v clear_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o if_o any_o shall_v geve_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o work_v faith_n then_o upon_o he_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v if_o the_o pope_n therefore_o geve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v than_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n sense_n argum_fw-la whitach_n 2._o &_o 9_o 2_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n the_o first_o part_n the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v the_o second_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o give_v by_o secret_a inspiration_n that_o savour_v of_o anabaptisme_n where_o be_v it_o they_o to_o be_v find_v whether_o be_v it_o like_o that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chair_n or_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o if_o they_o have_v s._n peter_n spirit_n where_o be_v s._n paul_n find_v but_o in_o his_o writing_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n &_o appear_v not_o else_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o every_o man_n may_v find_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o former_a part_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o berrhean_o act._n 17.11_o if_o they_o do_v well_o in_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n much_o more_o may_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n counsel_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n or_o not_o therefore_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o jesuite_n answer_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n which_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n second_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o apostleship_n who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o church_n three_o they_o doubt_v only_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o
and_o although_o the_o true_a church_n do_v geve_v a_o notable_a testimony_n thereunto_o yet_o do_v not_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o witness_n testimony_n or_o allowance_n second_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o we_o find_v these_o mark_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o so_o long_o as_o all_o action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v to_o commit_v our_o self_n to_o that_o church_n howsoever_o otherwise_o man_n do_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a the_o faithful_a may_v be_v judge_v &_o know_v by_o their_o fruit_n three_o though_o we_o admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n yet_o the_o uncertainty_n remain_v still_o for_o they_o themselves_o hold_v that_o neither_o man_n not_o baptize_v or_o person_n excommunicate_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o may_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o deed_n do_v excommunicate_a without_o public_a sentence_n and_o heretic_n also_o wherefore_o even_o amongst_o themselves_o they_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o comprehend_v the_o universal_a number_n of_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o only_o those_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n 609._o but_o all_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n be_v even_o be_v a_o persecuter_n for_o he_o be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o reprobate_n as_o john_n husse_n say_v articul_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o church_n judas_n the_o traitor_n never_o be_v though_o he_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n huss_n articul_fw-la 7._o therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o christian_n be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n may_v be_v count_v wheat_n or_o good_a corn_n 1_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o his_o sheep_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la neither_o his_o member_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n 3._o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v answer_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v hear_v christ_n voice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christian_n we_o thus_o improve_v it_o christ_n sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o in_o life_n and_o example_n john_n 15.4_o but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o a_o while_n walk_v in_o christ_n step_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o all_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 9_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n understand_v such_o follower_n as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a ergo._n the_o jesuite_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n even_o of_o those_o part_n that_o shall_v perish_v bellarmin_n cap._n 7._o we_o thus_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o ephe._n 5.23.25_o but_o he_o give_v not_o himself_o for_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n if_o this_o be_v deny_v we_o thus_o proceed_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o those_o who_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o cleanse_v to_o make_v they_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.26.27_o but_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v any_o wise_a to_o the_o wicked_a ergo._n 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephe._n 3.15_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o church_n the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o this_o family_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o one_o household_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ergo_fw-la heretic_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n animus_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o hart_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o we_o externa_fw-la professione_n in_o external_a profession_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a such_o be_v there_o great_a boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o they_o say_v yes_o forsooth_o after_o a_o sort_n erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v nay_o they_o say_v yea_o he_o say_v indeed_o exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o which_o sound_v nothing_o like_o as_o erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o be_v of_o we_o as_o the_o jesuite_n subtle_o will_v conclude_v 3._o 5_o let_v augustine_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o illa_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la iustis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o lovely_a dove_n say_v he_o the_o chaste_a undefiled_a and_o unspotted_a spouse_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v righteous_a faithful_a holy_a ergo_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a the_o papist_n they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a error_n 15_o not_o so_o visible_a because_o it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o actual_o visible_a &_o not_o see_v only_o unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rhemens_n annot_v in_o math._n cap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n so_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n canisius_n cap._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbol_n articul_fw-la 18._o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 12._o ration_n 7._o 1_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a the_o proportion_n they_o prove_v thus_o for_o whether_o we_o affirm_v christ_n or_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o they_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n successor_n we_o answer_v first_o we_o utter_o deny_v either_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o foundation_n not_o their_o person_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o outward_a succession_n in_o place_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v perpetual_a without_o interruption_n as_o we_o do_v require_v a_o succession_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n second_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n but_o not_o the_o visible_a behold_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n but_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v utter_v that_o notable_a confession_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o but_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v peter_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o foundation_n they_o flesh_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o his_o carnal_a eye_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o christ._n three_o we_o may_v much_o better_o return_v this_o argument_n upon_o themselves_o that_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a 2_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o small_a purpose_n as_o math._n 18._o tell_v the_o
that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o member_n can_v not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o therefore_o make_v 3_o the_o rhemiste_n confess_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o imagine_a and_o suppose_v antichrist_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v in_o secret_a annot._n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 10._o where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v be_v your_o tabernaculum_fw-la in_o sole_a civitas_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr candela_fw-la splendens_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o city_n in_o a_o mountain_n your_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ergo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noah_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la loth_n &_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la sometime_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o henochs_n house_n 128._o sometime_o only_o in_o noah_n some_o time_n in_o abraham_n alone_o in_o loath_a &_o his_o house_n how_o then_o have_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v hide_v some_o time_n in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o one_o man_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o error_n 16_o it_o impose_v and_o command_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yea_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o by_o the_o church_n here_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v can_v be_v erroneous_a nor_o what_o be_v receive_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o rhemist_n annot_v a_o johan._n 14._o for_o 16._o 1_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o a_o virgin_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o as_o that_o place_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n of_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o place_n exempt_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n second_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n send_v not_o timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n but_o as_o she_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o peter_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o yet_o err_v gallat_n 2.9.11_o 2_o they_o heap_v many_o argument_n together_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o god_n have_v give_v it_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n ephe._n 4._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o verity_n john_n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v rhemens_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3.15_o we_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o overthrow_v it_o christ_n pray_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.20_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o by_o these_o argument_n that_o no_o one_o faithful_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ephe._n 4._o that_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n can_v not_o err_v concern_v peter_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o second_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o every_o faithful_a man_n john_n 17.23_o three_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n peter_n err_v gallat_n 2._o 3_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o ergo_fw-la without_o error_n we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o glorious_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o revel_v 7.14_o the_o elder_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v see_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n which_o they_o have_v wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n as_o free_a from_o error_n which_o the_o divine_v in_o the_o council_n do_v also_o grant_v but_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n sin_v how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n how_o be_v the_o church_n free_a if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v sinful_a how_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a also_o pollute_v with_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a how_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v sound_a the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v black_a cant._n 1.5_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a without_o all_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o now_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o her_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o god_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 5._o for_o 29._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v show_v it_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n err_v in_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n or_o else_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o both_o of_o they_o err_v they_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o other_o in_o their_o incredulity_n not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o
come_v after_o he_o which_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o shall_v convert_v many_o from_o their_o error_n and_o many_o such_o example_n we_o have_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o worthy_a prophet_n but_o we_o hereby_o do_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_n have_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a to_o our_o adversary_n vain_a and_o untrue_a brag_n hitherto_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o principal_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o the_o papist_n do_v decipher_v out_o their_o church_n unto_o we_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o declare_v the_o right_n and_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n whereby_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v discern_v be_v not_o many_o in_o number_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o the_o jesuite_n no_o less_o than_o 15._o supply_v belike_o in_o number_n that_o which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a invisible_a church_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o of_o particular_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o these_o two_o essential_a mark_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o also_o do_v add_v a_o three_o namely_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n beza_n confess_v de_fw-fr eccles_n art_n 7._o hooper_n upon_o the_o creed_n articul_fw-la 72._o but_o this_o partly_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o former_a for_o there_o can_v be_v hear_v &_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n partly_o also_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a a_o note_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o other_o make_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n be_v corrupt_v the_o church_n also_o be_v deface_v but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o discipline_n it_o do_v not_o straightway_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n where_o these_o two_o be_v right_o use_v according_a to_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o right_a church_n as_o here_o in_o england_n god_n be_v bless_v where_o they_o be_v false_o and_o impure_o handle_v there_o be_v a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a church_n as_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o among_o the_o turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n first_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o adversary_n argument_n and_o then_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o the_o papist_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o argue_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o particular_a not_o common_a and_o general_a as_o these_o be_v for_o every_o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a note_n we_o answer_v 1._o it_o skill_v not_o how_o many_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o note_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v a_o manifest_a judge_n where_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n howsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v make_v their_o brag_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o can_v soon_o decide_v this_o question_n 2._o i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o object_v that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a see_v they_o be_v most_o common_a for_o not_o only_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n by_o those_o popish_a note_n of_o universality_n for_o idolatry_n have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o unity_n they_o all_o consent_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n continue_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n of_o succession_n for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n endure_v 1300._o year_n their_o king_n all_o this_o while_o one_o succeed_v another_o they_o have_v also_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o wrought_v miracle_n our_o adversary_n may_v be_v now_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n that_o our_o note_n be_v common_a when_o as_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o assembly_n of_o infidel_n 2._o say_v he_o the_o note_n or_o the_o mark_n must_v be_v better_a know_v and_o more_o notorious_a than_o the_o thing_n mark_v or_o notify_v by_o it_o so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n still_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o profess_a disputer_n for_o have_v we_o not_o large_o prove_v before_o 1._o contr_n quaest_a 4._o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o build_v and_o ground_v his_o faith_n then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n 3_o the_o true_a note_n say_v he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v never_o without_o they_o but_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n cap._n 15._o the_o galathian_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v together_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o do_v not_o sincere_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n we_o answer_v first_o this_o argument_n may_v with_o better_a right_n be_v return_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o many_o true_a church_n have_v want_v their_o mark_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v neither_o succession_n from_o aaron_n nor_o universality_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o true_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o malachies_n time_n have_v no_o prophet_n nor_o miracle_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n before_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o note_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n want_v they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinthus_n that_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o certain_a false_a apostle_n that_o labour_v to_o seduce_v other_o 1._o corinth_n 15.34_o some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o all_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o galathian_o there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n galath_n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n do_v mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o public_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o secret_o teach_v by_o false_a apostle_n three_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v not_o fundamental_a such_o a_o one_o as_o destroy_v faith_n it_o do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o form_n and_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v keep_v nay_o yet_o to_o grant_v a_o little_a more_o though_o the_o error_n be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v stife_o maintain_v will_v destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o rather_o of_o ignorance_n than_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n it_o cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n so_o the_o corinthian_n refer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o we_o now_o we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o ourselves_o the_o protestant_n 1_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o
note_n we_o will_v desire_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v against_o we_o for_o first_o our_o note_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o second_o they_o be_v most_o notorious_a mark_n and_o a_o man_n by_o the_o scripture_n may_v more_o easy_o know_v what_o true_a doctrine_n be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o right_a sacrament_n than_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n three_o these_o mark_n can_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n but_o do_v always_o accompany_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o true_a church_n than_o it_o have_v those_o mark_n 2_o we_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v these_o mark_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o reason_n john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ephes._n 5._o cleanse_n it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o sign_n unto_o every_o man_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v his_o election_n we_o reply_v again_o look_v which_o way_n a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o church_n also_o itself_o be_v discern_v if_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v make_v one_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v it_o also_o show_v which_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o foul_v of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v my_o hand_n or_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o body_n because_o it_o have_v life_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o body_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o carcase_n because_o it_o move_v and_o live_v to_o the_o second_o place_n he_o answer_v very_o simple_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v not_o which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o what_o good_a christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o church_n we_o reply_v again_o but_o the_o church_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o which_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o least_o ergo_fw-la by_o these_o the_o church_n be_v know_v and_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v direct_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_o apply_v to_o our_o purpose_n concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o let_v augustine_n speak_v in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o scripture_n didicimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la epistol_n 166._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v learn_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o likewise_o learn_v the_o church_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o look_v how_o christ_n be_v know_v so_o be_v his_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v only_o know_v by_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v his_o church_n the_o four_o question_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o five_o point_n first_o in_o authorise_v the_o scripture_n and_o define_v which_o be_v canonical_a second_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o determine_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n four_o in_o make_v law_n &_o constitution_n for_o the_o church_n five_o in_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o two_o last_o we_o do_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o constitution_n but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o wholesome_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exercise_v of_o holy_a discipline_n but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v take_v her_o authority_n from_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o themselves_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 4._o neither_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o word_n expound_v itself_o 1._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 6._o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o decide_v of_o matter_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o necessary_a appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o indifferent_a concern_v ceremony_n of_o both_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v our_o faith_n and_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n error_n 24_o of_o our_o superior_n rhemist_n act._n 10._o sect_n 8._o in_o point_n not_o decide_v by_o scripture_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n praefat._n sect_n 25._o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o trust_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o yea_o it_o have_v authority_n say_v they_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 3.9_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o pope_n eugenius_n in_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n 1_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.27_o the_o spirit_n shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n also_o they_o conclude_v thus_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n joint_o consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n john_n 15._o sect_n 8._o we_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o witness_n for_o the_o spirit_n first_o testify_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o apostle_n inward_o and_o the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v it_o outward_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n witness_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o now_o inspire_v by_o revelation_n but_o only_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o the_o spirit_n testify_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o they_o testify_v another_o there_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o 2_o the_o church_n err_v not_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v hear_v she_o in_o all_o thing_n rhem._n 1_o timoth_n 3._o sect_n 9_o we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v if_o she_o follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n prove_v before_o 2._o controu_fw-fr quaest_a 2._o second_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n hear_v christ_n voice_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o hear_v she_o and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n she_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o christ_n precept_n neither_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o child_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o spouse_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o ordain_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o contain_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o prove_v it_o thus_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o challenge_v any_o such_o prerogative_n 1._o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o shall_v bring_v peril_n of_o damnation_n ergo_fw-la much_o less_a be_v any_o verity_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v manifest_a for_o to_o know_v the_o just_a chronology_n of_o time_n or_o space_n of_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o not_o necessary_a so_o to_o believe_v that_o marie_n continue_v a_o virgin_n ever_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v think_v by_o
his_o priesthood_n in_o set_v up_o another_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la your_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o embrace_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n ergo._n 4_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o name_n because_o it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n act_n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o so_o be_v never_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quaest._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n not._n 2._o ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la amand._n polan_n the_o second_o part_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o papist_n their_o argument_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v quaest._n 3._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n error_n 28_o ground_v upon_o their_o succession_n miracle_n gift_n of_o prophesi_v answer_v sufficient_o afore_o not._n 4.5.6_o we_o need_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o for_o brevity_n sake_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o protestant_n we_o deny_v utter_o that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sincere_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacrament_n also_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v for_o first_o they_o have_v augment_v the_o number_n they_o have_v make_v five_o more_o of_o confirmation_n order_n penance_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v corrupt_v in_o baptism_n beside_o water_n they_o use_v spittle_n salt_n oil_n chrisme_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o they_o lie_v such_o a_o necessity_n upon_o this_o sacrament_n that_o all_o which_o die_v without_o it_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n change_v the_o communion_n into_o private_a mass_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o abomination_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o can_v be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o they_o persecute_v as_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o paul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n oppress_v de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n &_o be_v most_o cruel_a towards_o they_o as_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o record_v ergo._n 3_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v antichrist_n for_o who_o else_o but_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ._n 2._o thes._n 2._o where_o have_v you_o a_o city_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n apocalyps_n 17.9_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v of_o purpose_n entreat_v afterward_o ergo._n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v counsel_n a_o council_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o assembly_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o universal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a which_o be_v either_o national_a when_o the_o learned_a of_o a_o whole_a realm_n be_v call_v together_o or_o provincial_a when_o as_o the_o church_n of_o one_o province_n do_v assemble_v into_o one_o place_n to_o consult_v of_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v two_o especial_a occasion_n of_o counsel_n the_o one_o for_o resist_v and_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o act._n 15._o against_o those_o which_o will_v have_v impose_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 327._o to_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 383._o or_o there_o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n be_v condemn_v which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o first_o nestorius_n heresy_n be_v overthrow_v which_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o person_n anno_fw-la 434._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v collect_v anno_fw-la 454._o about_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o confound_v his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o provide_v &_o establish_v wholesome_a law_n decree_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o brethren_n together_o act._n 6._o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o uniform_a order_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n which_o before_o have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v counsel_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o general_a counsel_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v three_o of_o what_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o consist_v four_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n five_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o six_o whether_o they_o may_v err_v or_o not_o seaventh_o whether_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n eight_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o counsel_n the_o assertion_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o seem_v in_o word_n to_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v not_o absolute_o error_n 29_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v without_o any_o council_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o some_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v have_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o stand_v for_o counsel_n see_v they_o may_v use_v a_o far_o more_o compendious_a way_n in_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o bold_o but_o very_o fond_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v although_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v contrary_a for_o they_o allow_v no_o counsel_n at_o all_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o authority_n neither_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o province_n to_o make_v within_o themselves_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n faber_n take_v exception_n against_o that_o meeting_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a place_n nor_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o the_o cognition_n and_o tractation_n thereof_o belong_v to_o a_o general_a council_n sleid._n lib._n 3._o and_o further_o they_o hold_v that_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o a_o council_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o like_a council_n as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o like_a synod_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 21._o which_o council_n they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v general_a &_o therefore_o another_o general_a council_n must_v by_o their_o opinion_n necessary_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o can_v be_v revoke_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n we_o do_v hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n for_o the_o repress_v and_o reform_v both_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n and_o that_o true_a general_a counsel_n ought_v to_o
be_v much_o desire_v and_o convenient_o expect_v that_o be_v such_o a_o council_n where_o every_o man_n frank_a &_o free_a may_v utter_v his_o mind_n without_o fear_n a_o holy_a council_n where_o every_o man_n may_v go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o godliness_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o council_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o worthy_a memory_n in_o his_o protestation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n true_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v and_o crave_v nothing_o so_o oft_o of_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o council_n see_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o party_n and_o a_o judge_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o prince_n duke_z lord_n within_o his_o own_o seignory_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n or_o expectation_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o reform_v their_o church_n first_o because_o all_o delay_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dangerous_a and_o inconvenience_n be_v at_o the_o first_o hand_n to_o be_v meet_v withal_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 6._o and_o act._n 15._o immediate_o when_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o counsel_n panormitane_n a_o stiff_a champion_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n will_v have_v the_o decree_n stay_v till_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prince_n ambassador_n but_o arelatensis_fw-la that_o worthy_a cardinal_n step_v up_o and_o show_v what_o danger_n there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o small_a delay_n by_o the_o example_n of_o hannibal_n who_o defer_v his_o go_n but_o one_o day_n to_o rome_n be_v drive_v clean_o out_o of_o italy_n have_v be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v take_v the_o city_n if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o opportunity_n but_o without_o all_o controversy_n matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v delay_v which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v if_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v always_o be_v wait_v for_o second_o a_o prince_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o householder_n have_v in_o his_o house_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o reform_v his_o house_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n advisement_n or_o consultation_n as_o josua_n say_v i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 24._o vers_fw-la 15._o wherefore_o the_o prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a in_o his_o country_n last_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v such_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n as_o that_o in_o zuricke_n anno_fw-la 1523._o at_o berne_n 1528._o and_o the_o most_o happy_a reformation_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o increase_v by_o that_o most_o virtuous_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o prosperous_o continue_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n who_o answer_v to_o the_o pelagian_n which_o object_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o certain_a single_a bishop_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n without_o a_o synod_n he_o say_v thus_o ac_fw-la si_fw-la congregatione_fw-la synodi_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la aperta_fw-la pernicies_fw-la damnaretur_fw-la quasi_fw-la nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nisi_fw-la synodi_fw-la congregatione_fw-la damnata_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n count_n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o as_o though_o say_v he_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v a_o know_a heresy_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o more_o heresy_n without_o comparison_n have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n condemn_v where_o they_o first_o spring_v without_o any_o such_o necessity_n more_o so_o then_o otherwise_o the_o second_o question_n by_o who_o avthoritie_n counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o papist_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o his_o assignment_n their_o goodly_a reason_n error_n 30_o be_v these_o 1_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v congregate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n so_o to_o congregate_v they_o see_v here_o be_v a_o goodly_a exposition_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o belike_o where_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n christ_n will_v not_o be_v present_a with_o they_o unless_o we_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o licence_n that_o two_o or_o three_o may_v come_v together_o 2_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v general_a authority_n to_o command_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n but_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o any_o emperor_n have_v in_o such_o ample_a manner_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v ergo._n answer_v first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o he_o false_o challenge_v be_v at_o any_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n for_o constantine_n rule_v over_o both_o the_o west_n and_o east_n church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n be_v never_o nor_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basile_n under_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o greek_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n for_o the_o unite_n of_o their_o church_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o alps_n but_o this_o unite_n never_o go_v forward_o anno._n 1431._o again_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o emperor_n or_o potentate_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o appoint_v a_o general_a council_n as_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o prince_n the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v rule_v at_o the_o pope_n beck_n but_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v due_a and_o have_v be_v of_o old_a unto_o christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o do_v do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o their_o right_n 1_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o absolute_a authority_n to_o call_v remove_v dissolve_v or_o establish_v counsel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o act._n 6.2_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o not_o peter_n only_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n do_v false_o challenge_v to_o be_v call_v the_o multitude_n together_o about_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n 2_o the_o counsel_n in_o time_n past_a be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v as_o the_o nicene_n first_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantinopolitane_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a ephesin_n 1._o by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a chalcedonens_fw-la by_o martianus_n but_o say_v our_o adversary_n these_o counsel_n be_v not_o appoint_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o marvel_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o say_v for_o when_o theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o like_v the_o time_n for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v nor_o the_o place_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o in_o italy_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o the_o council_n there_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o epist._n 41.47.48_o ad_fw-la martianum_fw-la this_o be_v allege_v by_o tonstal_n and_o stokeslie_n two_o archpapist_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n poole_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o if_o pope_n only_o shall_v call_v counsel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o withstand_v a_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a pope_n who_o will_v think_v say_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v congregate_v a_o council_n for_o his_o own_o correction_n or_o deposition_n 4_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n nor_o by_o their_o leave_n nothing_o like_o as_o peter_n have_v but_o he_o challenge_v not_o this_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o summon_v counsel_n we_o read_v of_o four_o only_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o father_n of_o basile_n for_o this_o also_o be_v their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o congregate_v at_o the_o
prophet_n in_o the_o midst_n even_o thus_o with_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n steward_n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o charge_v they_o so_o deep_o with_o blasphemy_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v avoid_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n say_v to_o this_o point_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o husband_n but_o they_o reason_v clean_o contrary_a the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o best_a of_o he_o you_o can_v be_v but_o a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n forsomuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o thus_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a answer_v the_o jesuite_n ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n better_a argument_n they_o have_v none_o for_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n than_o we_o have_v see_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o right_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v examine_v suspend_v punish_v &_o depose_v he_o if_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o this_o matter_n be_v pithy_o dispute_v upon_o by_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n some_o of_o who_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o follow_v 1_o they_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n first_o whereas_o panormitane_n have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o segovius_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n say_v he_o forbid_v pastor_n to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o if_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o serve_v how_o then_o can_v his_o vicar_n have_v any_o dominion_n so_o be_v panormitane_n answer_v again_o the_o divine_n thus_o argue_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n ergo_fw-la the_o verity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o office_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n but_o be_v as_o a_o private_a person_n so_o then_o belike_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n do_v but_o bind_v peter_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o he_o receive_v his_o vicardom_n this_o cavillous_a answer_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n wise_o foresee_v and_o prevent_v it_o for_o they_o show_v how_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o counsel_n even_o after_o the_o ascension_n as_o act._n 11._o peter_n be_v rebuke_v say_v they_o by_o the_o congregation_n because_o he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n a_o heathen_a man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o the_o purpose_n galath_n 2._o where_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v cogere_fw-la gentes_fw-la judaizare_fw-la he_o will_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n ex_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n other_o reason_n many_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n first_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n as_o in_o every_o well_o order_v kingdom_n the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n thereof_o the_o divine_n bring_v these_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o the_o church_n son_n as_o both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v ergo_fw-la how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o mother_n so_o much_o be_v the_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n second_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n he_o be_v not_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v reverentlie_o accord_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n these_o father_n thought_n none_o so_o absurd_a to_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n and_o therefore_o labour_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o yet_o antoninus_n a_o old_a papist_n say_v non_fw-la minor_fw-la honour_n datur_fw-la papae_fw-la quà m_fw-la angelis_n there_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o angel_n nay_o another_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v pope_n paschalis_n datur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quod_fw-la ne_fw-la angelis_n ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la crearent_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v to_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o create_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o father_n of_o basile_n think_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a the_o answer_n no_o more_o do_v we_o and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v three_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v more_o true_o so_o call_v than_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o lord_n may_v put_v out_o his_o vicar_n at_o his_o pleasure_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v under_o counsel_n 4_o if_o the_o counsel_n may_v not_o over-rule_v the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v to_o resist_v a_o wicked_a pope_n shall_v we_o suffer_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o run_v into_o ruin_n and_o decay_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v congregate_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o to_o this_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n who_o will_v either_o confound_v or_o convert_v such_o a_o pope_n here_o be_v goodly_a divinity_n we_o know_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v alone_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o not_o be_v bridle_v he_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n as_o he_o have_v do_v too_o much_o already_o yet_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o well_o by_o peaceable_a mean_n these_o say_n be_v contrary_a bellarm._n cap._n 19_o so_o then_o this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o wicked_a do_v he_o never_o so_o much_o harm_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n such_o doltish_a school_n point_v maintain_v especial_o by_o beg_v friar_n the_o father_n of_o basile_n complain_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n that_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v either_o by_o emperor_n clergy_n king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o yet_o more_o mad_a be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n to_o hell_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_v for_o all_o these_o strange_a and_o blasphemous_a position_n the_o father_n conclude_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o obey_v general_a counsel_n 4_o last_o i_o will_v adjoine_v the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n who_o write_v in_o his_o 162._o epistle_n concern_v the_o donatist_n who_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n at_o rome_n before_o miltiades_n then_o bishop_n there_o and_o other_o bishop_n assistant_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a thus_o he_o say_v putemus_fw-la illos_fw-la iudices_fw-la qui_fw-la romae_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la non_fw-la bonos_fw-es iudices_fw-la fuisse_fw-la restabat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plenarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v case_n say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
sometime_o in_o rome_n also_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la the_o officer_n for_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o commonwealth_n matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a the_o monarchical_a or_o princely_a government_n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o same_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o church-governement_n and_o in_o this_o question_n certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o place_n with_o that_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n wherein_o the_o prince_n have_v interest_n as_o in_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n thereof_o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o that_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o ordain_v and_o elect_v of_o church-minister_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o discipline_n and_o such_o like_a whether_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n from_o who_o all_o other_o receive_v this_o power_n in_o the_o premise_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a regiment_n upon_o earth_n three_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o national_a provincial_a or_o oppidal_a but_o of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o all_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a bishop_n these_o thing_n premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n the_o papist_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o chief_a monarch_n and_o high_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o thus_o will_v prove_v 1_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o triumphant_a company_n in_o heaven_n as_o heb._n 8.5_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v beside_o god_n himself_o a_o monarch_n and_o chief_a commander_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o michael_n the_o archangel_n revel_v 12.7_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v ergo_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o answer_v first_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n revel_v 21.22_o there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a difference_n there_o be_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n so_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3_o petit._n as_o for_o imitation_n and_o conformity_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n we_o be_v promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v like_o they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n heb._n 8._o for_o how_o follow_v it_o moses_n be_v show_v a_o pattern_n to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o her_o government_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v show_v any_o such_o pattern_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o their_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o church_n as_o moses_n have_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o they_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a controversy_n so_o to_o descant_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o appoint_v they_o a_o captain_n and_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v nine_o order_n or_o band_n of_o they_o as_o our_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o ephes._n vers_fw-la 21._o these_o be_v but_o their_o dream_n they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o concern_v michael_n they_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o in_o that_o place_n apocal._n 12.7_o christ_n be_v call_v michael_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n but_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o expound_v verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n here_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o before_o be_v michael_n in_o other_o place_n also_o michael_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v christ_n as_o dan._n 10.21_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n here_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o our_o adversary_n mean_v take_v michael_n for_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 13._o verse_n michael_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o call_v prince_n and_o not_o one_o to_o be_v prince_n above_o they_o likewise_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n michael_n agree_v hereunto_o tremel_n for_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o hebrue_n particle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n which_o name_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o creature_n further_o epistle_n jud._n 9_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o zacher_n 3.2_o where_o the_o very_a same_o word_n be_v find_v but_o there_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o michael_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v for_o christ._n but_o to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o michael_n may_v be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o glorious_a angel_n but_o out_o of_o these_o place_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v and_o again_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v any_o such_o sovereign_a and_o command_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a and_o presumptuous_a surmise_n 2_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a but_o they_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n above_o the_o rest_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n but_o neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n for_o in_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o high_a priest_n resemble_v christ_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n so_o have_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o and_o in_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o sight_n for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.24_o i_o trow_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o type_n either_o of_o peter_n or_o pope_n 2_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o one_o country_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o over_o the_o church_n in_o all_o country_n as_o the_o jesuite_n frame_v a_o other_o argument_n by_o a_o comparison_n because_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o his_o diocese_n a_o metropolitan_a over_o his_o province_n there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o a_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o seignory_n a_o duke_n in_o his_o province_n a_o prince_n in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o master_n caluine_n say_v because_o one_o field_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o to_o till_o therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o one_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o do_v thus_o make_v it_o good_a 1_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o title_n of_o majesty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o to_o christ._n if_o
and_o therefore_o he_o love_v much_o to_o the_o three_o we_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n james_n who_o be_v as_o they_o say_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o primacy_n there_o how_o then_o can_v they_o now_o give_v it_o to_o peter_n the_o protestant_n that_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o they_o but_o that_o to_o they_o all_o indifferent_o be_v the_o key_n commit_v and_o do_v all_o faithful_o execute_v their_o apostleship_n without_o any_o subjection_n of_o each_o to_o other_o but_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n together_o we_o thus_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o necessary_a argument_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 1_o ephes._n 2.20_o apocalips_n 21.14_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la no_o primacy_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o found_v the_o church_n bellarmine_n confess_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 11._o for_o they_o all_o be_v first_o planter_n of_o church_n they_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o revelation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a they_o have_v chief_a authority_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o peter_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o apostle_n have_v chief_a authority_n as_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n or_o power_n then_o of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v equal_a say_v the_o jesuite_n ergo_fw-la there_n can_v be_v no_o superiority_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a in_o the_o church_n 2_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n of_o government_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o commit_v to_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v all_o equal_a power_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o govern_v that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n equal_o grant_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o matth._n 18.18_o 2_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o james_n be_v bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v with_o anselme_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v name_v first_o by_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 2._o bellarm._n cap._n 19_o therefore_o at_o jerusalem_n peter_n be_v to_o give_v primacy_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n there_o if_o they_o answer_v that_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o place_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o his_o church_n but_o rome_n through_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o other_o country_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o of_o jerusalem_n too_o we_o answer_v he_o now_o say_v less_o for_o peter_n then_o if_o he_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n diverse_a be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n episcopi_fw-la overseer_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o wherefore_o now_o he_o have_v say_v just_a nothing_o in_o seek_v to_o advance_v peter_n he_o have_v disgrace_v he_o in_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o high_a apostleship_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3_o peter_n have_v no_o superiority_n over_o paul_n for_o they_o join_v right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o this_o allotment_n be_v make_v between_o they_o that_o paul_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n galath_n 2.9_o ergo._n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o they_o be_v join_v as_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o peter_n may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v great_a in_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o govern_v we_o answer_v yea_o but_o the_o text_n say_v that_o paul_n only_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a apostleship_n now_o to_o the_o apostleship_n belong_v not_o only_o the_o function_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la in_o all_o respect_v saint_n paul_n over_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o chief_a apostleship_n but_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o humane_a compact_n among_o themselves_o and_o paul_n have_v his_o lot_n at_o peter_n assignment_n the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o distribution_n for_o when_o they_o see_v say_v saint_n paul_n that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o verse_n 7._o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n that_o distribution_n which_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v further_a say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o division_n be_v not_o so_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o answer_v we_o grant_v it_o and_o for_o paul_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o distinction_n remain_v still_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n again_o say_v he_o but_o peter_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a lot_n for_o christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n we_o answer_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o first_o lot_n in_o order_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o gospel_n first_o offer_v but_o paul_n have_v the_o large_a and_o more_o glorious_a lot_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o decay_v and_o the_o gentile_n beginning_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o their_o room_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v chief_a towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a right_n have_v derive_v their_o authority_n from_o s._n paul_n then_o from_o peter_n both_o of_o they_o they_o can_v make_v patron_n of_o their_o see_n see_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v successor_n to_o they_o both_o further_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n galath_n 2.11_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o for_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o face_n open_o before_o all_o man_n and_o at_o antioch_n in_o peter_n own_o bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v can_v it_o be_v now_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o peter_n 15._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o a_o inferior_a and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o zeal_n and_o love_n answer_n first_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o thus_o conclude_v because_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o his_o superior_a but_o because_o of_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o show_v it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n so_o plain_o so_o open_o without_o any_o submission_n or_o crave_v of_o pardon_n that_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o inequality_n at_o all_o between_o they_o second_o although_o they_o seem_v here_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o their_o canon_n law_n which_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o reproove_v his_o fault_n part_n 1._o distin_a 4._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n fulk_n annot._n in_o gala._n 2._o sect_n 8._o 4_o last_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n christ_n be_v no_o acceptor_n of_o person_n if_o he_o have_v be_v john_n shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v who_o he_o love_v most_o if_o desert_n be_v weigh_v i_o think_v peter_n deserve_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n nay_o i_o think_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n foresee_v the_o question_n that_o shall_v afterward_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o peter_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o this_o apostle_n infirmity_n both_o in_o number_n more_o and_o weight_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o in_o
write_v for_o he_o to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v receive_v again_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o licentious_a fellow_n hope_v to_o find_v more_o favour_n at_o rome_n do_v appeal_v thither_o as_o also_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o help_v forward_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o appeal_n as_o other_o be_v to_o make_v they_o 2._o bishop_n tunstal_n do_v answer_v very_o full_o to_o this_o point_n that_o although_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o see_v have_v but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o devision_n and_o part_n take_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n as_o also_o because_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n from_o the_o which_o the_o west_n &_o occidental_a church_n be_v more_o free_a they_o be_v content_a to_o refer_v the_o cause_n many_o time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o not_o like_a to_o be_v partial_a be_v no_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n neither_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n singular_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a west_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o basile_n tunstal_n apud_fw-la fox_n 1067._o the_o protestant_n that_o appeal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o all_o matter_n and_o controversy_n may_v best_o be_v end_v and_o determine_v at_o home_n where_o they_o do_v arise_v it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v 1._o this_o matter_n be_v notable_o handle_v anno_fw-la 420._o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o augustine_n be_v present_a with_o prosper_n and_o orosius_n to_o this_o council_n pope_n zozimus_n send_v his_o legate_n with_o certain_a request_n of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n to_o rome_n allege_v for_o himself_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n send_v forthwith_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n &_o alexandria_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v find_v that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v find_v how_o all_o matter_n and_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o metropolitanes_n upon_o this_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n draw_v out_o certain_a reason_n why_o appeal_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n first_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a at_o hand_n in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o another_o second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v any_o outlandish_a help_n for_o the_o party_n grieve_v may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n three_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o right_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o truth_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n congregat_v in_o his_o name_n four_o no_o foreign_a or_o outlandish_a judgement_n can_v be_v so_o upright_o or_o just_a because_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v present_a be_v hinder_v by_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n age_n sickness_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v discuss_v upon_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n conclude_v that_o neither_o any_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n neither_o that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n for_o decide_v of_o matter_n and_o this_o answer_n they_o make_v to_o zozimus_n first_o to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la that_o in_o short_a time_n one_o succeed_v another_o and_o for_o all_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n his_o absolution_n apiarius_n be_v again_o call_v coram_fw-la and_o bring_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n fox_n p._n 10._o col_fw-fr 2._o now_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o their_o reason_n allege_v we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a convenient_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o appeal_v be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n to_o rome_n not_o by_o bishop_n this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a shift_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n be_v general_a against_o all_o appeal_n and_o apiarius_n that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 2._o we_o can_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o latter_a council_n than_o this_o of_o carthage_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o action_n or_o controversy_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o principal_a matter_n only_o except_v apud_fw-la fox_n p._n 697._o 3._o this_o also_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o far_o off_o be_v it_o so_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o can_v judge_v among_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 6.5_o ergo_fw-la every_o church_n have_v wise_a man_n sufficient_a in_o it_o whereby_o their_o controversy_n may_v be_v end_v 4._o augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n miltiades_n episcopus_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la ceciliani_fw-la sed_fw-la rogatus_fw-la imperator_fw-la iudices_fw-la misit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la sederent_fw-la epist_n 162._o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o usurp_v or_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a but_o the_o emperor_n be_v request_v send_v other_o bishop_n that_o shall_v sit_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n together_o with_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o we_o note_v that_o it_o have_v be_v usurpation_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o the_o emperor_n have_v commit_v it_o second_o that_o miltiades_n do_v not_o suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v but_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choice_n for_o they_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o small_a show_n or_o colour_n of_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v to_o hear_v or_o receive_v appeal_n from_o other_o country_n the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o the_o papist_n error_n 43_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v either_o of_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o seculare_fw-la or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n no_o not_o of_o any_o general_a council_n bellarmin_n cap._n 26._o nay_o he_o shall_v do_v injury_n unto_o god_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o jacobat_n ex_fw-la tilhemann_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rome_n err_v 34._o beside_o certain_a blind_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o a_o few_o example_n ground_v upon_o the_o insolent_a practice_n of_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o draw_v from_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o hideous_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n withal_o bellarmine_n reason_v thus_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o be_v great_a than_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la we_o answer_v first_o concern_v the_o prince_n high_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n we_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v we_o make_v it_o not_o infinite_a the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o square_a both_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n second_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o here_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v nothing_o for_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o untruth_n he_o have_v utter_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v scripture_n and_o seek_v help_v elsewhere_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o princedom_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v by_o right_a subject_n to_o the_o
chief_a city_n in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 28._o an_o other_o cause_n thereof_o 9_o be_v the_o ample_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o the_o emperor_n endue_v it_o withal_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v a_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o unquiet_a estate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o often_o voluntary_o refer_v their_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v less_o partial_a and_o a_o more_o indifferent_a judge_n they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o rend_v into_o sect_n and_o hereupon_o and_o other_o like_a cause_n it_o come_v about_o 18._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o little_a step_v above_o his_o fellow_n patriarch_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o preeminent_a authority_n as_o to_o command_v they_o four_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o tickle_v with_o vain_a glory_n because_o they_o be_v reverence_v of_o other_o church_n many_o matter_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o consent_n require_v unto_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a hereupon_o they_o labour_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o advance_v that_o see_v take_v every_o small_a occasion_n that_o may_v help_v forward_o their_o ambitious_a desire_n till_o anno._n 606._o or_o somewhat_o after_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o wicked_a phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o murder_v his_o master_n the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v after_o slay_v himself_o of_o heraclius_n that_o succeed_v he_o of_o he_o i_o say_v boniface_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n obtain_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 120._o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n afterward_o in_o pope_n zacharie_n his_o time_n the_o proud_a and_o insolent_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n be_v establish_v by_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o say_v pope_n mean_n first_o depose_v childericus_fw-la the_o rightful_a king_n and_o dispense_n with_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o french_a man_n have_v make_v before_o to_o childericus_fw-la calum_fw-la institut_fw-la 4._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 17._o thus_o than_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o now_o unjust_o challenge_v over_o other_o church_n be_v not_o of_o any_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n neither_o that_o it_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o christ_n but_o both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o author_n by_o who_o it_o begin_v may_v be_v easy_o assign_v 2_o we_o need_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o his_o original_n from_o christ_n than_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o ex_fw-la petri_n facto_fw-la of_o peter_n fact_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v rather_o peter_n successor_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la say_v he_o by_o god_n law_n neither_o be_v it_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n pontificatus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la legitur_fw-la of_o the_o first_o institution_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la succedere_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n but_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o peter_n nay_o he_o say_v further_a that_o peter_n need_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v any_o particular_a place_n for_o succession_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v antioch_n as_o rome_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o rome_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o peter_n can_v not_o have_v have_v free_a choice_n to_o appoint_v his_o successor_n where_o he_o will_v himself_o as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o especial_a direction_n or_o commandment_n from_o christ._n so_o then_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o they_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o chief_a bishopric_n but_o only_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o chief_a bishopric_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o general_a whosoever_o they_o shall_v appoint_v ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n can_v allege_v no_o scripture_n institution_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o yet_o against_o their_o knowledge_n they_o will_v allege_v scripture_n to_o colour_v the_o matter_n withal_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o pontiff_a ca._n 17._o 3_o augustine_n say_v secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v if_o then_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o office_n both_o name_v in_o scripture_n do_v arise_v rather_o and_o spring_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o think_v it_o good_a to_o distinguish_v they_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o can_v the_o pope_n who_o neither_o name_n nor_o office_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n fetch_v from_o thence_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o his_o usurp_a primacy_n the_o sixth_o part_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o proud_a name_n and_o vain_a glorious_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n set_v down_o to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o glorious_a name_n which_o error_n 46_o have_v be_v of_o old_a give_v as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereby_o his_o primacy_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v notorious_o know_v but_o the_o principal_a be_v these_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n and_o chief_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o high_a bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v universal_a bishop_n these_o six_o name_n or_o title_n they_o do_v appropriate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontiff_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o the_o protestant_n we_o will_v show_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o these_o six_o several_a title_n and_o name_n aforesaid_a be_v either_o such_o as_o ought_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o bishop_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o else_o be_v common_a in_o ancient_a time_n as_o well_o to_o other_o bishop_n as_o to_o he_o of_o rome_n 1_o for_o the_o first_o name_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o syracusane_a language_n be_v as_o much_o as_o father_n which_o name_n be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o cyprian_a epiphanius_n athanasius_n be_v call_v papae_fw-la pope_n 8._o augustine_n salute_v aurelius_n precedent_n of_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n epistol_n 77._o likewise_o those_o two_o epithet_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v call_v beatissim_fw-la &_o sanctissim_fw-la pater_fw-la most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n be_v use_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o other_o bishop_n prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o augustine_n twice_o call_v he_o dominum_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la papam_fw-la lord_n most_o bless_a pope_n tom._n 7._o hierome_n call_v epiphanius_n beatum_fw-la papam_fw-la bless_v pope_n ad_fw-la eustach_n fabiol_n augustine_n write_v to_o petrus_n the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v no_o bishop_n yet_o thus_o salute_v he_o ad_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la he_o have_v write_v to_o your_o holiness_n 2._o nay_o in_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o renatus_n a_o lay_a man_n neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n thus_o he_o write_v hinc_fw-la angor_fw-la quòd_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la tuus_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la vellem_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sum_fw-la this_o grieve_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o know_v to_o your_o holiness_n as_o i_o desire_v if_o then_o these_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o bishop_n but_o priest_n also_o yea_o unto_o lay_v man_n of_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n what_o colour_n or_o
sibil_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o christ_n name_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o so_o that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v this_o title_n or_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la saluator_fw-la and_o the_o latin_a verse_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a do_v almost_o keep_v the_o same_o order_n of_o letter_n august_n count_n judaeos_fw-la pagan_a cap._n 16._o we_o see_v then_o that_o sibil_n foretell_v the_o very_a name_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v not_o only_o decipher_v it_o by_o number_n why_o may_v not_o antichrist_n name_n as_o well_o be_v show_v the_o protestant_n we_o affirm_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n so_o of_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o some_o notorious_a name_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v apocal._n 13.18_o 1_o if_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n into_o the_o world_n who_o only_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o name_n both_o can_v &_o will_v also_o have_v express_v it_o as_o josias_n be_v describe_v by_o name_n 1._o king_n 13.20_o and_o cyrus_n isai._n 44.28.45.1_o long_o before_o either_o of_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o this_o prophetical_a evangelist_n have_v name_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o sibilla_n foretell_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n again_o christ_n name_n be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o know_v before_o one_o name_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n so_o the_o people_n call_v he_o math._n 2d_o 11_o a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n this_o name_n the_o prophet_n have_v isay._n 11.1_o he_o call_v he_o netser_n in_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v a_o branch_n another_o name_n of_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n john_n 12.23_o prophesy_v of_o by_o zachar._n 9.9_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n math._n 21.9_o and_o isay_n say_v he_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n 11.1_o further_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n messiah_n or_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v joh._n 4._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v i_o know_v well_o that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n vers_fw-la 25._o this_o name_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n 9.25_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n the_o prince_n but_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v his_o name_n jesus_n be_v not_o know_v before_o his_o come_n yes_o even_o that_o name_n also_o have_v some_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o jesus_n or_o jesua_n be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o which_o name_n we_o read_v zachar_n 3._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o jeshua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n for_o vers_n 5._o a_o diadem_n be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n again_o he_o be_v call_v hosanna_n john_n 12.13_o which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o jesus_n and_o both_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n translate_v save_o us._n which_o name_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 118._o psal._n vers_fw-la 25._o last_o if_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o sibilla_n a_o heathen_a prophetisse_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n see_v christ_n name_n be_v know_v before_o his_o come_n why_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o singular_a notorious_a man_n 2_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o name_n which_o in_o all_o respect_n agree_v with_o that_o description_n apocal._n 13.18_o which_o be_v a_o name_n both_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o a_o company_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n which_o show_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n birth_n namely_o the_o year_n 666._o which_o also_o do_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n latinus_n which_o in_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v in_o account_n the_o number_n 666._o and_o so_o do_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romiijth_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la italica_n 666._o in_o greek_a letter_n do_v make_v the_o same_o number_n we_o see_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o this_o name_n first_o that_o be_v signify_v the_o whole_a latin_a church_n or_o empire_n &_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o it_o show_v the_o time_n 666._o about_o which_o year_n pope_n vitalianus_n compose_v the_o latin_a service_n and_o enjoin_v all_o nation_n to_o use_v no_o other_o three_o it_o proper_o agree_v with_o the_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n they_o have_v bring_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o edifi_v not_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n make_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o authentical_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o their_o tridentine_a chapter_n and_o they_o do_v so_o much_o extol_v their_o latin_a text_n as_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o complutense_n edition_n be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o write_v that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o latin_a text_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a as_o christ_n between_o the_o two_o thief_n fulk_n apocal._n 13._o sect_n 10._o what_o church_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o latin_a church_n four_o it_o also_o make_v much_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o consent_n of_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o hebrew_n romiijth_n do_v all_o make_v the_o same_o number_n and_o do_v note_v the_o latin_a roman_a or_o italian_a church_n but_o they_o object_n first_o that_o latinus_n make_v not_o that_o number_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o lateinus_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a matter_n wherein_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n as_o though_o the_o greek_a diphthong_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o usual_o express_v by_o a_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiocheia_n in_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alexandreia_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diphthong_n in_o latin_a antiochia_n alexandria_n with_o single_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o small_a quarrel_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v what_o a_o poor_a shift_n this_o be_v if_o this_o small_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o admit_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v antichrist_n so_o we_o have_v find_v out_o antichrist_n save_v one_o small_a letter_n 2._o why_o there_o be_v many_o name_n beside_o that_o make_v that_o number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o nay_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o luther_n name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o bellarmine_n that_o david_n chytraeus_n his_o name_n do_v express_v that_o number_n of_o 666._o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o name_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o three_o property_n aforesaid_a do_v agree_v as_o they_o do_v unto_o latinus_n as_o to_o betoken_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o antichrist_n to_o show_v the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o word_n latinus_n do_v yet_o this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a name_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o the_o prophecy_n can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a their_o interpretation_n be_v and_o how_o much_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n and_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a outward_a mark_n or_o character_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n error_n 59_o of_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n apocal._n 13.16_o but_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v no_o more_o than_o his_o name_n be_v only_o this_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o antichrist_n character_n but_o rather_o the_o character_n of_o christ_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v
the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 125_o to_o the_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v blasphemy_n do_v occupy_v peter_n chair_n joachim_n abbas_n say_v antichristus_fw-la iam_fw-la pridem_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la romae_fw-la antichrist_n a_o good_a while_n since_o be_v bear_v at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n at_o reynspurge_n say_v thus_o hildebrandus_fw-la papa_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la iecit_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la antichristi_fw-la hildebrand_n under_o colour_n of_o holiness_n have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o antichrist_n nay_o long_o before_o any_o of_o these_o gregory_n the_o 1._o first_o of_o all_o the_o gregory_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o thus_o prophesy_v of_o his_o successor_n ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la 30._o quòd_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la i_o speak_v it_o confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o call_v universal_a bishop_n or_o priest_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o forerunner_n and_o so_o many_o year_n almost_o a_o thousand_o since_o boniface_n the_o 3._o be_v first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n and_o where_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v but_o there_o where_o his_o forerunner_n be_v namely_o at_o rome_n now_o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n the_o scripture_n reason_n experience_n authority_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o will_v either_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o see_v so_o good_a ground_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o so_o scrupulous_a have_v such_o certain_a evidence_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n we_o have_v finish_v and_o bring_v this_o great_a question_n concern_v antichrist_n to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a controversy_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o general_z controversy_n concern_v spiritval_n person_n common_o call_v the_o clergy_n have_v now_o sufficient_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o pope_n we_o must_v come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v those_o who_o they_o call_v clericos_fw-la clerk_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n secular_a which_o have_v any_o public_a function_n in_o the_o church_n or_o regular_n which_o live_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n and_o they_o be_v call_v monachi_fw-la monk_n first_o then_o of_o their_o secular_a clerk_n this_o controversy_n contain_v six_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n 2_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n first_o of_o all_o in_o general_a second_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n first_o in_o general_a second_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n three_o of_o cardinal_n 4_o concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o question_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 5_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n 6_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tithe_n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n the_o papist_n error_n 66_o this_o name_n clergy_n in_o latin_a clerus_fw-la be_v a_o name_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n by_o use_n of_o antiquity_n and_o agreeable_o to_o scripture_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o rest_n be_v call_v popular_a or_o lie_v man_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o this_o word_n say_v they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o church_n minister_n only_o signify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a name_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 1._o rhemens_n 1._o pet._n 2.3_o ans._n first_o the_o father_n use_v this_o name_n clergy_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o do_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n count_v they_o as_o ass_n and_o dog_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o use_v it_o as_o a_o civil_a indifferent_a name_n for_o a_o outward_a distinction_n of_o their_o calling_n not_o as_o a_o name_n of_o more_o holiness_n and_o so_o we_o refuse_v it_o not_o 2_o what_o though_o by_o custom_n &_o continuance_n this_o name_n have_v be_v somewhat_o abuse_v we_o will_v learn_v herein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o of_o man_n second_o we_o mislike_v this_o name_n say_v our_o adversary_n because_o we_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n it_o be_v a_o great_a slander_n because_o we_o make_v no_o such_o difference_n as_o they_o do_v as_o to_o make_v the_o clergy_n only_o god_n lot_n and_o portion_n and_o to_o count_v the_o people_n as_o unholy_a and_o to_o prefer_v every_o ignorant_a doltish_a mass_n priest_n before_o the_o best_a and_o devout_a of_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o we_o do_v distinguish_v the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o none_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n which_o you_o notwithstanding_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o the_o people_n every_o where_o to_o reverence_v their_o pastor_n and_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o one_o before_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o dare_v affirm_v 3_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sever_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n and_o they_o the_o lord_n lot_n deut._n 18.2_o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v then_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o lord_n be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v their_o lot_n because_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n portion_n and_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v holy_a unto_o god_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a difference_n then_o between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o now_o nay_o rather_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n then_o that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o such_o now_o for_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o we_o be_v all_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o calling_n among_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n we_o be_v all_o priest_n alike_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n for_o we_o all_o to_o godward_o even_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o protestant_n the_o name_n of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o a_o name_n in_o itself_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o merit_n and_o so_o be_v in_o effect_v a_o proud_a exclude_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n we_o refuse_v it_o not_o though_o there_o be_v better_a name_n and_o title_n to_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o yet_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o first_o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n clergy_n &_o inheritance_n here_o s._n peter_n call_v the_o whole_a flock_n the_o clergy_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o lay_n and_o clergy_n man_n and_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n that_o saint_n peter_n shall_v understand_v here_o the_o inferior_a minister_n and_o
but_o now_o they_o do_v light_v they_o at_o noon_n day_n 3_o these_o office_n have_v not_o be_v in_o use_v these_o many_o year_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o for_o many_o time_n the_o sexton_n or_o his_o boy_n do_v execute_v the_o charge_n both_o of_o acolites_n ostiaries_n and_o reader_n yea_o of_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n also_o when_o the_o priest_n with_o his_o boy_n can_v dispatch_v a_o mass_n neither_o be_v these_o order_n retain_v among_o they_o for_o any_o especial_a service_n or_o office_n but_o only_o as_o preparatory_n and_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n the_o papist_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o they_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o superiority_n to_o other_o minister_n but_o they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v only_o proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o to_o they_o only_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o other_o minister_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o their_o licence_n or_o consent_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o that_o not_o principal_o or_o chief_o but_o sole_o and_o whole_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o right_a of_o consecrate_v and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o first_o for_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o wrest_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1.9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v answer_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v only_a obedience_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v command_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n for_o if_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o preach_v another_o gospel_n hold_v i_o accurse_v galat._n 1_o fulk_n annot_v 1._o cor._n 2._o sect_n 3._o 2_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v no_o accusation_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o ergo_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v absolute_a and_o princelike_a videmus_fw-la episcopum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la proinde_fw-la verum_fw-la principem_fw-la we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o elder_n ergo_fw-la a_o prince_n over_o they_o bellarm_n cap._n 14._o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o minister_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o can_v there_o be_v no_o preeminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v princelike_a be_v every_o judge_n a_o prince_n over_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v 2._o timothy_n have_v no_o such_o princelike_a authority_n for_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v &_o limit_v a_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o must_v observe_v ergo_fw-la his_o authority_n be_v not_o absolute_a three_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o make_v timothy_n a_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o not_o to_o rebuke_v but_o to_o exhort_v the_o elder_n as_o father_n the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n cap._n 5.1_o where_o now_o be_v his_o princely_a authority_n become_v whereas_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v inferior_a minister_n his_o father_n and_o brethren_n for_o the_o second_o the_o apostle_n proper_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o act._n 6._o for_o other_o be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o table_n the_o apostle_n also_o only_o have_v the_o right_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n act._n 14.23_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o ordain_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n bellarmin_n answer_v first_o bellarmine_n deni_v that_o bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la lib._n 4.25_o because_o he_o will_v magnify_v the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n above_o all_o bishop_n but_o now_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v episcopi_fw-la propriè_fw-la succedunt_fw-la apostolis_n bishop_n do_v proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n cap._n 14._o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n every_o bishop_n have_v as_o full_a authority_n as_o the_o pope_n second_o 3._o every_o godly_a &_o faithful_a bishop_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o &_o so_o be_v all_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n &_o minister_n for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o indifferent_o have_v first_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n three_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v elect_v the_o congregation_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o other_o pastor_n ordain_v &_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n only_o attend_v upon_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n in_o other_o church_n to_o they_o also_o full_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ephes._n 4.11_o christ_n have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n though_o ordain_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n and_o together_o in_o their_o call_n authority_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v neither_o be_v once_o ordain_v need_v they_o to_o expect_v any_o further_a licence_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n together_o with_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n act._n 13.4_o yea_o the_o rhemist_n confess_v as_o much_o that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n annotat._n 1_o timoth._n 4.18_o what_o do_v this_o else_o signify_v but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o ordain_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n the_o law_n also_o must_v be_v change_v heb._n 7.12_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o we_o easy_o see_v your_o drift_n you_o will_v glad_o have_v we_o like_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n you_o may_v bring_v a_o pope_n into_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n first_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v that_o for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v difference_n in_o degree_n and_o a_o superiority_n among_o minister_n yet_o your_o princely_a dominion_n which_o you_o do_v urge_v in_o no_o wise_a must_v be_v admit_v 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n luk._n 22.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n for_o how_o can_v tyrant_n be_v benefactor_n but_o forbid_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o princelike_a and_o pompous_a preeminence_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a and_o civil_a governor_n a_o superiority_n may_v be_v grant_v but_o not_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v so_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o people_n be_v half_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o half_a subject_n to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v other_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o pastor_n yet_o we_o be_v subject_n only_o to_o our_o prince_n 2_o saint_n peter_n also_o be_v flat_a against_o this_o princely_a rule_n and_o dominion_n feed_v the_o flock_n say_v he_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o but_o be_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v prince_n second_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o pastor_n once_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o charge_n 454._o as_o john_n husse_v notable_o prove_v to_o their_o face_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a gloze_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o priest_n he_o give_v he_o also_o therewithal_o authority_n to_o preach_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n this_o authority_n maybe_o restrain_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n and_o so_o also_o may_v a_o evil_a minister_n be_v suspend_v
from_o his_o whole_a ministry_n but_o the_o power_n before_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v at_o his_o first_o receive_v of_o order_n we_o thus_o show_v it_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n set_v over_o a_o flock_n or_o charge_n he_o receive_v the_o power_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o such_o for_o preach_v be_v proper_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o people_n but_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v but_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n say_v they_o to_o preach_v we_o answer_v first_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o flock_n and_o congregation_n in_o his_o diocese_n for_o he_o that_o proper_o feed_v be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n proper_o yea_o more_o then_o have_v the_o particular_a pastor_n for_o he_o be_v improper_o their_o pastor_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n but_o what_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n to_o have_v the_o especial_a and_o proper_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o christian_a prince_n also_o have_v in_o some_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a pastor_n and_o have_v the_o proper_a &_o principal_a charge_n of_o soul_n in_o teach_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o of_o preach_v not_o of_o govern_v who_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o second_o but_o our_o rhemist_n tell_v we_o another_o tale_n that_o many_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v be_v meet_a enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o sect_n 13._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n neither_o to_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o then_o for_o who_o be_v it_o proper_a if_o neither_o for_o bishop_n nor_o inferior_a pastor_n then_o for_o none_o three_o they_o make_v but_o seven_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v the_o chief_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n make_v but_o one_o order_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v cap._n 11._o but_o to_o none_o of_o all_o these_o order_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o preach_v for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n none_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n can_v challenge_v it_o see_v then_o what_o goodly_a order_n these_o be_v which_o leave_v the_o very_a chief_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n undo_v which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v their_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o preach_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o church_n 2_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o perform_v in_o due_a order_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o man_n but_o a_o woe_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v 1._o cor._n 9.16_o 453_o ergo._n argum._n wicliffi_n 3_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o needy_a the_o hungry_a the_o thirsty_a neither_o be_v he_o to_o crave_v leave_n of_o any_o ergo_fw-la much_o more_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o comfort_v the_o weak_a and_o do_v other_o duty_n appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n argum._n wicliffi_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o so_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth_n 4.14_o and_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o that_o place_n mislike_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o their_o priest_n do_v lay_v on_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o folly_n belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n likewise_o or_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n fulk_n annot_v tit._n 1._o sect_n 2._o so_o that_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o office_n and_o title_n of_o cardinal_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n error_n 72_o time_n and_o the_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_o appropriate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o holiness_n be_v tanquam_fw-la cardo_n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o hingle_n to_o the_o door_n upon_o the_o which_o it_o be_v turn_v and_o bear_v up_o so_o his_o counsellor_n and_o assistant_n shall_v be_v call_v cardinal_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o jesuite_n beside_o some_o vain_a show_n of_o moth-worn_a antiquity_n have_v not_o one_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o cardinal_n to_o be_v either_o ancient_a or_o commendable_a then_o especial_a office_n as_o they_o be_v cardinal_n be_v to_o elect_v and_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o counsel_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n bellarm._n cap._n 16._o the_o protestant_n that_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n as_o proper_a to_o rome_n be_v ancient_a nor_o their_o office_n or_o either_o of_o they_o lawful_a or_o commendable_a but_o usurp_v and_o antichristian_a thus_o brief_o it_o be_v show_v 1_o in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v a_o common_a name_n usual_o apply_v both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n to_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sect_n as_o he_o call_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n cardinals_n donatistas_n cardinal_n or_o captain_n donatist_n the_o baptism_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sure_o if_o it_o than_o have_v be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o assistant_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n augustine_n have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o apply_v the_o name_n to_o heretic_n 2_o augustine_n thus_o write_v to_o hierome_n quamues_fw-la secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la say_v he_o episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_fw-la maior_fw-la sit_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la augustin_n hieronim_n minor_fw-la est_fw-la though_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o hierome_n a_o priest_n now_o hierome_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o cardinal_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v 19_o and_o therefore_o they_o picture_v he_o common_o in_o a_o red_a gown_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v augustine_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v before_o he_o though_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n he_o put_v himself_o behind_o he_o 3_o augustine_n in_o another_o place_n complain_v of_o one_o falcidius_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n qui_fw-la deuce_fw-la stultitia_fw-la say_v he_o diaconos_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la coaequare_fw-la contendit_fw-la who_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v away_o with_o folly_n 101._o do_v go_v about_o to_o make_v deacon_n equal_a unto_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o same_o folly_n now_o general_o practise_v in_o rome_n or_o a_o great_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o prefer_v cardinal_n deacon_n before_o priest_n but_o even_o before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o augustine_n time_n this_o be_v count_v a_o great_a folly_n 4_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v show_v before_o quest_n 2._o part_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o three_o estate_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v the_o election_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v in_o time_n past_a interest_n in_o the_o election_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o consent_n be_v also_o in_o time_n pass_v require_v but_o now_o all_o these_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v whole_o refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cardinal_n the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v for_o the_o execution_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o this_o question_n have_v four_o part_n first_o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v three_o whether_o there_o be_v absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n or_o ministerial_o only_a four_o
spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o say_v of_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o minister_n beside_o which_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o not_o in_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v need_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o christ_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o prove_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v priest_n which_o name_n we_o refuse_v not_o if_o it_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a word_n presbyter_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nay_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v power_n to_o discern_v spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.10_o and_o to_o give_v actual_o the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o be_v vex_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o and_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n to_o exercise_v power_n over_o their_o bodily_a life_n as_o peter_n do_v upon_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5_o yet_o we_o rather_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n have_v power_n actual_o to_o remit_v sin_n then_o only_o as_o dispenser_n and_o steward_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n all_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n both_o to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a &_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a fulk_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 3._o so_o that_o minister_n be_v not_o make_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n 2._o corinth_n 5.18_o god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n how_o then_o say_v the_o rhemist_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n also_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n yet_o a_o chief_a minister_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o the_o author_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n not_o to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o reconciler_n they_o but_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n only_o to_o declare_v their_o prince_n pleasure_n their_o commission_n be_v certain_a beyond_o that_o they_o can_v go_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a decretal_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v ascribe_v but_o false_o to_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v that_o god_n have_v priest_n so_o familiar_a that_o by_o they_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o fox_n pag._n 59_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n only_o by_o christ_n reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o augustine_n do_v very_o free_o utter_v his_o mind_n concern_v this_o matter_n who_o put_v this_o objection_n if_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v false_a which_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v daturus_fw-la erat_fw-la dominus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o spiritus_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dimittit_fw-la non_fw-la vos_fw-la the_o spirit_n therefore_o remit_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n god_n forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o you_o here_o be_v one_o argument_n god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n ergo_fw-la not_o man_n again_o quide_v homo_fw-la nisi_fw-la aeger_fw-la sanandus_fw-la vis_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la medice_fw-la mecum_fw-la quaere_fw-la medicum_fw-la o_o man_n what_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v away_o my_o sin_n but_o a_o sick_a man_n thyself_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o physician_n nay_o let_v we_o both_o together_o go_v seek_v a_o physician_n that_o may_v heal_v us._n lo_o another_o argument_n he_o can_v be_v a_o physician_n to_o other_o that_o need_v a_o physician_n himself_o he_o can_v reconcile_v other_o to_o god_n who_o have_v himself_o need_n of_o a_o reconciler_n further_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la dimittit_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la praeter_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la idoneus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v qui_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la dare_v he_o that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n by_o man_n can_v forgive_v also_o without_o man_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forgive_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o another_o here_o be_v then_o the_o three_o argument_n if_o man_n do_v actual_o forgive_v sin_n than_o christ_n shall_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o man_n 23._o for_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v without_o the_o priest_n then_o be_v christ_n power_n limit_v he_o can_v forgive_v without_o man_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v here_o the_o four_o part_n whether_o straight_a way_n whatsoever_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n a_o express_a power_n say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o priest_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v error_n 76_o sin_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v of_o god_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 20._o sect_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n exercise_v the_o key_n upon_o earth_n man_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n they_o ground_n this_o their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o word_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v john_n 20.23_o and_o math._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o ratify_v every_o decree_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n for_o first_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o lawful_a pastor_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n not_o to_o idolatrous_a ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a priest_n such_o as_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o popish_a sort_n be_v second_o they_o must_v decree_v in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o god_n will_v wherefore_o john_n 20.22_o first_o christ_n breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n signifi_v hereby_o that_o they_o must_v execute_v this_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o matth._n 18.20_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o not_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n the_o protestant_n that_o no_o sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o man_n bind_v or_o lose_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v us._n 1_o prover._n 26.2_o as_o the_o sparrow_n by_o fly_v escape_v so_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v isay_n 5.20_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a
to_o disclaim_v therefore_o the_o maintenance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o levite_n beside_o the_o allotment_n of_o the_o tithe_n have_v their_o proper_a house_n which_o they_o may_v sell_v and_o redeem_v again_o levitic_n 25.32_o as_o also_o that_o place_n 1._o timot._fw-la 3.2_o will_v bear_v it_o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v harberous_a and_o give_v to_o hospitality_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v have_v some_o help_n beside_o the_o church_n live_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v together_o with_o spiritual_a live_n retain_v their_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n refer_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n that_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v the_o external_a duty_n thereof_o in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a help_v the_o needy_a and_o such_o like_a three_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a maintenance_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o tithe_n diverse_a point_n be_v agree_v of_o and_o accord_v between_o us._n first_o that_o tithe_n due_a only_o to_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v to_o any_o other_o use_n nor_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o lay_a man_n for_o there_o must_v be_v where_o tithe_n be_v pay_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v philipp_n 4.15_o we_o give_v spiritual_a and_o receive_v temporal_a which_o because_o lay_v man_n do_v not_o perform_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o tithe_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o condition_n they_o can_v claim_v the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v of_o their_o good_n unto_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o the_o lord_n workman_n math._n 10.10_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o portion_n as_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o meat_n or_o wage_n from_o the_o hireling_n and_o labourer_n jam._n 5.4_o 3_o we_o utter_o deny_v also_o and_o herein_o consent_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o tithe_n be_v not_o pure_a alm_n as_o some_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n in_o time_n past_a 25._o but_o be_v a_o plain_a debt_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n first_o the_o wage_n or_o reward_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v no_o alm_n but_o his_o due_n and_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o tithe_n be_v so_o unto_o minister_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n 1._o timoth._n 5.16_o ergo_fw-la no_o alm_n second_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o almsman_n they_o show_v the_o benevolence_n and_o free_a heart_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o tithe_n and_o all_o other_o temporal_a gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n for_o what_o be_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 9.11_o ergo_fw-la no_o alm_n three_o the_o ten_o be_v the_o lord_n part_n and_o by_o he_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n which_o in_o god_n stead_n do_v teach_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o but_o alm_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n again_o the_o ten_o be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v count_v as_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o barn_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o winepress_v numb_a 18._o vers_fw-la 26.27_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o husbandman_n therefore_o to_o be_v count_v no_o alm_n from_o man_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n 4_o we_o also_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a or_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n choice_n but_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a just_a equal_a requisite_a that_o both_o by_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n provision_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a certain_a and_o competent_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o ten_o in_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n ergo_fw-la the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n ought_v now_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o positive_a law_n as_o then_o tithe_n be_v the_o argument_n follow_v for_o if_o their_o ministry_n deserve_v such_o assurance_n of_o their_o maintenance_n which_o do_v but_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n much_o more_o now_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n deserve_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v so_o to_o reason_n 1._o corint_fw-la 9.14.15_o that_o as_o they_o which_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o god_n have_v ordain_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o then_o the_o people_n do_v not_o only_o give_v tithe_n voluntary_o but_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o minister_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o people_n may_v as_o well_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o second_o if_o minister_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n may_v also_o be_v enforce_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n likewise_o be_v constrain_v by_o public_a law_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v urge_v they_o unto_o three_o experience_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v hardly_o even_o live_v under_o a_o law_n bring_v to_o pay_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o can_v take_v no_o exception_n against_o their_o pastor_n how_o much_o more_o unwilling_a will_v they_o be_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o win_v to_o a_o through_o like_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n 5_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o grant_v cap._n 25._o that_o to_o pay_v precise_o the_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o though_o that_o order_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n as_o the_o canonist_n hold_v but_o man_n necessary_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n law_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o pay_v of_o tithe_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a &_o competent_a maintenance_n by_o they_o which_o equity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o aught_o always_o to_o continue_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n 9.6_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v this_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v such_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o tithe_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o god_n word_n command_v obedience_n to_o our_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n 6_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ten_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremonious_a duty_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o to_o keep_v that_o or_o any_o other_o constitution_n for_o the_o sufficient_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o than_o the_o ten_o part_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o provision_n for_o the_o church_n maintenance_n by_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v the_o most_o safe_a indifferent_a and_o sure_a way_n and_o no_o better_o can_v come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o equal_a way_n to_o have_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v make_v his_o teacher_n partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n galath_n 6.6_o but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o convenient_o do_v any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o erect_v of_o a_o set_a stipend_n or_o such_o like_a as_o by_o
be_v earn_v and_o deserve_v it_o be_v no_o alm_n the_o protestant_n first_o we_o say_v that_o no_o idle_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o any_o other_o necessary_a call_n shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o monk_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o no_o other_o service_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o labour_n and_o work_v 1_o saint_n paul_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2._o thessaly_n 3.10_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a call_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la monk_n must_v work_v or_o else_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n not_o eat_v the_o rhemists_n answer_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a admonition_n or_o counsel_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o commandment_n that_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n shall_v labour_v none_o live_v idle_o for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o this_o i_o counsel_v you_o but_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o or_o denounce_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o call_v those_o that_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n inordinate_a walker_n 2_o again_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v monk_n let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o time_n past_a for_o than_o they_o be_v lay_v man_n and_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n till_o anno_fw-la 606._o when_o boniface_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o monk_n may_v use_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o christen_n but_o before_o that_o monk_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a fox_n pag._n 154._o but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o some_o of_o they_o work_n as_o their_o nun_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o not_o their_o monk_n too_o i_o think_v their_o great_a belly_n hinder_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o monk_n altogether_o idle_a for_o some_o of_o they_o in_o paint_v carve_a grave_v and_o garnish_v their_o idol_n be_v very_o cunning_a but_o according_a to_o the_o say_n they_o may_v better_o be_v idle_a then_o ill_o occupy_v and_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a 3._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v permit_v that_o friar_n shall_v get_v their_o live_n by_o beg_v for_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o valiant_a beggar_n first_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o deuteron_n 15._o though_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o poor_a or_o beggar_n which_o shall_v want_v their_o help_n vers_fw-la 11._o yet_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o charge_n be_v give_v that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v their_o default_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beggar_n in_o israel_n they_o shall_v so_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v a_o beg_n there_o be_v also_o positive_a law_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n of_o beggar_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o by_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vagrant_a person_n belly-god_n friar_n that_o beg_a order_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v second_o but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o beggar_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v young_a sturdy_a lubber_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v as_o most_o of_o the_o friar_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v luk._n 14.21_o where_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o and_o bring_v hither_o the_o poor_a the_o maim_a the_o halt_n the_o blind_a ergo_fw-la such_o lusty_a fellow_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o poor_a last_o in_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremo_fw-la which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o augustine_n thus_o we_o read_v eia_fw-la fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la semper_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facite_fw-la quem_fw-la tadet_fw-la orare_fw-la 16._o vel_fw-la psallere_fw-la non_fw-la desistat_fw-la quem_fw-la taedet_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la psallere_fw-la manibus_fw-la laborare_fw-la non_fw-la desistat_fw-la my_o brethren_n always_o be_v you_o do_v of_o some_o good_a if_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o pray_v sing_v if_o of_o sing_v then_o labour_v with_o your_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n old_a man_n only_o of_o 80._o year_n old_a be_v exempt_v from_o work_v and_o in_o another_o place_n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n do_v so_o ply_v their_o work_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la nave_n oneratas_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la loca_fw-la mittant_fw-la qua_fw-la inopes_fw-la incolunt_fw-la that_o they_o send_v ship_n lade_v with_o necessary_n unto_o those_o place_n where_o the_o poor_a inhabit_v de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n cap._n 32._o ergo_fw-la in_o augustine_n time_n monk_n live_v not_o by_o beg_v but_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n thus_o by_o god_n goodness_n we_o have_v finish_v this_o question_n and_o this_o whole_a controversy_n one_o other_o question_n remain_v whether_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v meritorious_a or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v refer_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o virginity_n in_o general_a and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o the_o seven_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n many_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o controversy_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v agree_v upon_o between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o they_o 1_o we_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n prince_n and_o governor_n among_o christian_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v equality_n among_o christian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n judg._n 17.6_o &_o 19.1_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o disorder_n at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o king_n among_o they_o but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o even_o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n have_v power_n over_o the_o good_n and_o life_n of_o man_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o disobey_v they_o but_o in_o matter_n only_o belong_v to_o our_o conscience_n where_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n jeremy_n 27.6_o i_o have_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o land_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n 3_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n we_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v make_v law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o prou._n 8.15_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v the_o offender_n of_o their_o law_n rom._n 13._o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a prince_n upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o wage_v battle_n luk._n 3.14_o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o call_n of_o soldier_n but_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n the_o several_a question_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o 1_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a second_o whether_o over_o their_o good_n three_o whether_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v prosecute_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n with_o other_o like_a question_n 3_o whether_o the_o positive_a and_o civil_a law_n of_o prince_n do_v bind_v their_o subject_n and_o oblige_v they_o simple_o in_o conscience_n this_o matter_n we_o have_v discuss_v before_o controver_n 4._o quaest_n 7._o part_n 1._o 4_o whether_o the_o pope_n ought_v or_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o prince_n or_o emperor_n or_o otherwise_o have_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n above_o he_o this_o question_n also_o be_v handle_v before_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 8._o part_n 1._o the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o avthoritie_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n this_o question_n have_v three_o part_n first_o whether_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n ecclesiastical_a second_o whether_o over_o their_o good_n three_o whether_o the_o prince_n be_v chief_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o avthoritie_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o papist_n the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o civil_a and_o positive_a law_n error_n 98_o of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o ought_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v judge_v the_o
shepherd_n bellarm_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o overseer_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o from_o which_o rule_n neither_o king_n nor_o emperor_n be_v exempt_v prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v ergo_fw-la not_o obey_v rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o obedience_n here_o require_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o king_n &_o emperor_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o like_a pain_n to_o obey_v the_o prince_n law_n make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o exemption_n of_o they_o from_o their_o civil_a obedience_n for_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13.1_o fulk_n annot_v 13._o heb._n sect_n 9_o the_o protestant_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a governor_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o law_n the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o 1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n the_o like_a say_v s._n peter_n 1.2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n solomon_n remove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v in_o sadock_n paul_n appeal_v and_o submit_v himself_o too_o caesar._n again_o if_o priest_n offend_v and_o commit_v any_o grievous_a sin_n as_o of_o murder_n theft_n who_o shall_v punish_v they_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o priest_n be_v no_o evil_a doer_n which_o be_v to_o too_o gross_a or_o if_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o every_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13.4_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n ait_fw-fr quidam_fw-la 162_o say_v he_o non_fw-la debuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la proconsulari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la purgari_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la imperator_fw-la ita_fw-la quaeri_fw-la iusserat_fw-la ad_fw-la cvius_fw-la curam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la rationem_fw-la deo_fw-la red_a liturus_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la maximè_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la but_o say_v one_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v purge_v before_o the_o proconsul_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o though_o say_v augustine_n the_o proconsul_n do_v of_o himself_o intermeddle_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v not_o command_v rather_o of_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o do_v unto_o who_o charge_n that_o matter_n principal_o appertain_v and_o whereof_o he_o shall_v make_v account_n unto_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o sentence_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n principal_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o papist_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o error_n 99_o be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o this_o liberty_n say_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n themselves_o rhemist_n annot_v rom._n 13._o sect_n 5._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la cap._n 28._o genes_n 47.22_o &_o 27._o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o pay_v tribute_n ergo_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v rather_o precedent_n such_o as_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n not_o priest_n as_o tremellius_n show_v who_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o king_n provision_n be_v officer_n of_o his_o household_n for_o genes_n 41.45_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o potyphar_n prince_n not_o priest_n of_o on._n the_o same_o word_n cohen_n be_v there_o use_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o joseph_n will_v match_v himself_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n daughter_n second_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v this_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a constitution_n for_o that_o country_n other_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pharaoh_n his_o law_n three_o they_o gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n the_o protestant_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n offend_v in_o their_o good_n either_o by_o displace_v they_o or_o by_o convert_n the_o church_n possession_n by_o they_o abuse_v to_o better_a use_n we_o have_v show_v before_o contr._n 5._o quest_n 6._o part_n 1._o and_o that_o their_o good_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n subsidy_n tax_v unto_o the_o prince_n thus_o now_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pay_v poll_n money_n math._n 17.25_o rom._n 13._o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o there_o vers_fw-la 5._o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o subjection_n the_o argument_n therefore_o thus_o follow_v clergy_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n 2_o exit_fw-la concessis_fw-la we_o reason_v thus_o from_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o which_o prince_n give_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a cause_n they_o may_v take_v away_o but_o this_o immunity_n not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n be_v first_o grant_v as_o they_o confess_v to_o the_o church_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n have_v just_a occasion_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o again_o what_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o papist_n error_n 100_o the_o prince_n they_o say_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v voice_n deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o to_o make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o same_o only_o they_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o church_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 14.16_o bellarm._n the_o pontiff_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n 1_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v if_o they_o will_v whatsoever_o their_o inferior_a officer_n do_v as_o to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v but_o the_o prince_n can_v execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o to_o preach_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o how_o can_v the_o prince_n impart_v that_o to_o other_o whereof_o he_o be_v himself_o incapable_a as_o to_o give_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n power_n to_o ordain_v to_o preach_v and_o such_o like_a bellarm._n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n which_o appertain_v to_o their_o office_n as_o to_o ordain_v preach_v baptize_v neither_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o office_n yet_o may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o prince_n can_v execute_v the_o pastoral_a duty_n themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o see_v they_o execute_v david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechia_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o execute_v any_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o christian_a prince_n challenge_v any_o such_o right_n in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o of_o our_o queen_n jam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la and_o now_o say_v he_o in_o england_n the_o caluinist_n have_v a_o certain_a woman_n for_o their_o chief_a bishop_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 2_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v as_o well_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o he_o may_v civil_a in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o both_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v teach_v both_o civil_a magistrate_n
and_o church_n officer_n their_o duty_n and_o may_v in_o their_o own_o person_n execute_v the_o one_o that_o be_v spiritual_a duty_n that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o other_o but_o these_o two_o office_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v distinguish_v and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prince_n though_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n bishop_n &_o pastor_n likewise_o have_v a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o mere_a civil_a duty_n the_o prince_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o external_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o over_o all_o person_n yet_o not_o alike_o for_o civil_a office_n he_o may_v both_o command_v and_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a duty_n he_o command_v only_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v also_o a_o spiritual_a charge_n over_o all_o prescribe_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o well_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n as_o of_o minister_n but_o not_o alike_o for_o the_o one_o they_o may_v full_o execute_v so_o may_v they_o not_o the_o other_o the_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o some_o sense_n the_o head_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o head_n the_o eye_n tongue_n ear_n it_o give_v beside_o the_o faculty_n of_o move_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o see_v taste_v hear_v so_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o prince_n authority_n all_o person_n be_v keep_v in_o order_n and_o urge_v to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o civil_a officer_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v move_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o civil_a officer_n receive_v power_n and_o authority_n beside_o and_o their_o very_a office_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o part_n in_o the_o head_n receive_v sense_n from_o their_o fountain_n but_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o have_v their_o calling_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n the_o church_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o christian_a governor_n but_o all_o heathen_a and_o idol_n worshipper_n yet_o then_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o prevail_v ergo_fw-la civil_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n bellarmine_n ans._n 1._o even_o then_o also_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n have_v authority_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v obey_v as_o cyrus_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v for_o build_v the_o temple_n ezra_n 1._o darius_n the_o median_a for_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 6._o fulk_n rom._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o heathen_a emperor_n than_o have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v it_o christian_a prince_n do_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o office_n but_o be_v better_o teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o to_o exercise_v the_o sword_n second_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o vineyard_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o a_o hedge_n but_o it_o can_v enjoy_v peace_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a government_n but_o under_o good_a magistrate_n as_o the_o vineyard_n may_v soon_o be_v spoil_v the_o wild_a bore_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o have_v no_o hedge_n the_o child_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n though_o it_o have_v as_o yet_o small_a use_n of_o the_o head_n but_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o navel_n which_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o mouth_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n yet_o it_o want_v the_o perfect_a beauty_n till_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o head_n receive_v his_o office_n so_o may_v the_o church_n have_v a_o be_v in_o persecution_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a head_n may_v be_v otherwise_o supply_v but_o it_o be_v not_o beautiful_a till_o the_o head_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o sword_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hand_n argum._n 3._o prince_n have_v no_o cure_n nor_o charge_n of_o soul_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a law_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o corinth_n 14._o sect_n 16._o ans._n parent_n have_v charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 6.4_o therefore_o prince_n also_o have_v direct_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o provide_v and_o make_v good_a ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o another_o kind_n and_o more_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n in_o feed_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o constitute_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o all_o person_n under_o their_o government_n do_v faithful_o execute_v their_o charge_n to_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v to_o devise_v law_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o prince_n only_o to_o execute_v they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n their_o servant_n and_o do_v derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o princely_a authority_n neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n absolute_a power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o first_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v what_o law_n he_o list_v to_o the_o church_n 13.9_o but_o such_o as_o only_o may_v require_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o meet_a according_a to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o this_o land_n that_o the_o godly_a learned_a of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v consult_v withal_o in_o establish_v of_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a time_n when_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o then_o the_o prince_n not_o stay_v upon_o their_o judgement_n aught_o to_o reform_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_o and_o godly_a practise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o three_o we_o do_v make_v exception_n of_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o ordinance_n the_o make_v whereof_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o do_v proper_o concern_v their_o office_n as_o concern_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n suspension_n absolve_a bind_a lose_v and_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n be_v incident_a to_o their_o pastoral_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v even_o in_o these_o case_n a_o overrule_a hand_n to_o see_v that_o none_o abuse_v their_o pastoral_a office_n but_o that_o any_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 1_o s._n paul_n will_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1._o tim._n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o procure_v religion_n by_o their_o authority_n as_o civil_a honesty_n again_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o rom._n 13.4_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v all_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o also_o to_o correct_v evil_a minister_n &_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o full_a power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n thereof_o 2_o we_o read_v that_o josua_n david_n solomon_n josia_n do_v deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n
congregate_v or_o call_v to_o condemn_v such_o open_a wickedness_n as_o if_o never_o any_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n cont._n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o this_o be_v that_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v in_o john_n husse_v &_o he_o together_o with_o it_o because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v oughts_z first_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v with_o christian_a love_n &_o gentleness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o suffer_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n fox_n pag._n 610._o articul_fw-la 18._o which_o his_o say_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 18.15_o that_o if_o we_o see_v one_o offend_v we_o shall_v first_o tell_v he_o private_o then_o before_o 2._o or_o 3._o last_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o scripture_n convince_a he_o then_o continue_v obstinate_a let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n this_o rule_n the_o papist_n keep_v not_o in_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n here_o in_o england_n they_o put_v many_o hundred_o to_o death_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v any_o one_o of_o heresy_n but_o in_o disputation_n be_v themselves_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o make_v ashamed_a their_o only_a argument_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 3_o again_o they_o use_v unlawful_a way_n and_o unjust_a in_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o error_n 104_o cruel_a torment_n the_o poor_a innocent_n bring_v before_o they_o neither_o show_v accuser_n nor_o witness_n john_n browne_n martyr_n appear_v before_o warrham_n and_o fisher_n two_o bloodsucker_n be_v burn_v with_o hot_a coal_n his_o bare_a foot_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o fox_n p._n 1292._o cuthbert_n symsons_n finger_n be_v grate_v with_o a_o arrow_n and_o he_o himself_o piteous_o rack_v to_o be_v make_v betray_v his_o innocent_a brethren_n p._n 2032._o tomkins_n hand_n be_v burn_v by_o bonner_n till_o the_o sinew_n sparkle_v again_o pag._n 1533._o and_o these_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o accuser_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o this_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v deuteron_n 17.6_o augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la iudex_fw-la accusantis_fw-la sumat_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o judge_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n 102_o our_o lord_n christ_n know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n say_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o count_v it_o a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o to_o proceed_v without_o witness_n which_o although_o in_o some_o criminal_a case_n be_v more_o tolerable_a yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v use_v the_o same_o judgement_n also_o augustine_n give_v of_o that_o cruel_a custom_n of_o torment_a man_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o heathen_a but_o never_o more_o cruel_o practise_v then_o among_o the_o papist_n hoc_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o &_o rigandum_fw-la fontibus_fw-la lacrymarum_fw-la cum_fw-la propterea_fw-la torqueat_fw-la iudex_fw-la accusatum_fw-la ne_fw-la occidat_fw-la nesciens_fw-la innocentem_fw-la &_o fit_a per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tortum_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la occidat_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la innocentem_fw-la occideret_fw-la torserat_fw-la how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o to_o be_v much_o lament_v that_o while_o the_o judge_n torment_v the_o party_n accuse_v lest_o unwitting_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o adjudge_v to_o death_n a_o man_n both_o innocent_a &_o beside_o torment_v who_o lest_o he_o shall_v slay_v as_o a_o innocent_a he_o before_o put_v to_o torment_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n or_o otherwise_o torture_v that_o he_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o clear_v himself_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a and_o so_o the_o innocent_a be_v both_o wrongful_o torment_v and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n which_o kind_n of_o force_v man_n by_o torture_n though_o in_o some_o dangerous_a case_n as_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o such_o like_a where_o there_o be_v great_a peril_n in_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o way_n to_o sift_v it_o out_o may_v be_v admit_v yet_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ordinary_a course_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o too_o shameful_a and_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v abhor_v 4_o where_o have_v they_o learn_v so_o hot_o and_o fierce_o to_o pursue_v simple_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o death_n for_o none_o or_o very_o small_a offence_n which_o they_o notwithstanding_o error_n 105_o false_o call_v heresy_n be_v it_o heresy_n for_o james_n brewster_n to_o hear_v one_o sweeting_n to_o read_v many_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n or_o for_o the_o same_o sweeting_n when_o as_o the_o say_v james_n shall_v say_v now_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n help_v we_o to_o answer_v now_o almighty_a god_n so_o do_v yet_o for_o these_o heresy_n be_v they_o both_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n anno._n 1511._o fox_n pag._n 818._o a_o woman_n of_o auspurge_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o ask_v a_o priest_n that_o carry_v the_o host_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n with_o taper-light_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v with_o a_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n 894._o if_o mary_n the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v not_o make_v suit_n for_o she_o anno._n 1550._o anno_fw-la 1525._o a_o monk_n burn_v in_o france_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o abominable_a order_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n pag._n 896._o johannes_n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la be_v at_o a_o feast_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bring_v forth_o this_o posy_n or_o sentence_n because_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n reign_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o prosecute_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v anno._n 1533._o pag._n 897._o a_o tailor_n burn_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1549._o for_o work_v upon_o a_o holy_a day_n ex_fw-la johan._n crispin_n fox_n p._n 903._o ralph_n hare_n constrain_v to_o abjure_v for_o say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o witness_n it_o be_v symbolum_n haereticorum_fw-la say_v winchester_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v heretic_n by_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n page_n 1225._o one_o thomas_n sanpaulinus_n matyr_n because_o he_o rebuke_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v be_v thereupon_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n examine_v condemn_a and_o burn_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1551._o pa._n 904._o many_o such_o like_a example_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o holy_a martyr_n which_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a heresy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v very_o small_a as_o we_o see_v so_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v most_o cruel_a void_a of_o all_o humanity_n they_o spare_v not_o woman_n with_o child_n we_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o famous_a example_n of_o their_o cruelty_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n how_o they_o burn_v 3._o simple_a woman_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o garnsey_n anno_fw-la 1556._o which_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o mercy_n one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o brace_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o pa._n 1944._o they_o have_v no_o compassion_n of_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o child_n in_o the_o town_n of_o byrbroke_n while_o richard_n chapman_n do_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o kneel_v barefoot_a and_o bare_a legged_a all_o the_o sermon_n while_o upon_o the_o cold_a step_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a boy_n for_o give_v he_o his_o hat_n to_o kneel_v upon_o be_v have_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o piteous_o scourge_v pa._n 1047._o cruel_a bonner_n burn_v richard_n mâ—kins_n a_o child_n of_o 15._o year_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o stake_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v much_o good_a of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n and_o so_o do_v pa._n 1202._o john_n fatty_a his_o child_n be_v of_o 8._o year_n old_a for_o say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n that_o he_o have_v balaams_n mark_n be_v scourge_v so_o cruel_o that_o within_o 14_o day_n he_o die_v nay_o such_o be_v their_o cruelty_n they_o
not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o the_o people_n also_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o if_o herein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v your_o altar_n rather_o set_v in_o your_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o baptistery_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o second_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o partition_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v as_o in_o popish_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v pve_v or_o mew_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o his_o voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ezra_n have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o stand_v in_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solus_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la eum_fw-la illo_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la subscribens_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o while_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n pray_v within_o the_o people_n both_o pray_v together_o with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n answer_v amen_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o minister_n have_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v yet_o he_o so_o dispose_v himself_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v or_o give_v assent_n to_o his_o word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o church_n this_o part_n have_v 3._o several_a point_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o first_o point_v or_o article_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o error_n 49_o respect_n they_o be_v true_o call_v temple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o argu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v altar_n therefore_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n he_o thus_o prove_v first_o 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n ans._n 1._o a_o table_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o altar_n a_o other_o and_o very_o unproperlye_o be_v a_o altar_n call_v a_o table_n this_o place_n in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o of_o their_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o table_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o which_o feast_n s._n paul_n forbid_v christian_n to_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o more_o plain_o cap._n 8.10_o argu._n 2._o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 2._o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o verse_n 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o argu._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v principal_o for_o prayer_n mark_v â—1_n 17_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n argu._n 2._o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 10.21_o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o corinthian_n 11.20_o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist_n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n than_o else_o where_o error_n 50_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v ordain_v even_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n and_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o king_n 8.38_o so_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o sam._n 1._o
purpose_n they_o do_v amiss_o and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v safe_o remember_v by_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o such_o excellent_a instrument_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o good_a example_n and_o concern_v the_o name_n which_o have_v be_v superstitious_o give_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o church_n and_o other_o place_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o never_o have_v be_v so_o give_v yet_o now_o we_o use_v they_o set_v apart_o all_o superstition_n as_o civil_a name_n of_o difference_n as_o s._n luke_n describe_v the_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v who_o badge_n say_v he_o be_v castor_n &_o pollux_n act._n 28.11_o in_o a_o civil_a matter_n of_o description_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n augustine_n also_o give_v a_o good_a rule_n concern_v such_o name_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o day_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n as_o the_o 4._o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o we_o call_v wednesday_n be_v then_o call_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 93._o dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la mercury_n his_o day_n sic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o paganis_fw-la &_o a_o multis_fw-la christianis_fw-la sed_fw-la nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la et_fw-la utinam_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la melius_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la christiano_n ritus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la procedit_fw-la so_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o heathen_a &_o of_o many_o christian_n but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o call_v so_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v amend_v for_o a_o christian_a kind_n of_o speak_v best_o become_v a_o christian._n sed_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la forte_fw-fr consuetudo_fw-la traxerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciat_fw-la illos_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuisse_fw-la but_o if_o custom_n prevail_v with_o a_o man_n so_o to_o speak_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o all_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o the_o heathen_a take_v for_o god_n so_o say_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v name_n void_a of_o all_o show_n of_o superstition_n but_o see_v for_o our_o speak_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o custom_n let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n place_n be_v call_v be_v no_o god_n nor_o god_n fellow_n nor_o patron_n or_o mediator_n for_o we_o nor_o any_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o they_o be_v the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v reverence_v with_o a_o christian_a duty_n of_o love_n not_o a_o religious_a worship_n of_o service_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o adorn_v and_o beautifi_v of_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 32_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v have_v build_v in_o the_o most_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a manner_n yea_o in_o beauty_n to_o exceed_v the_o palace_n of_o prince_n with_o silver_n gold_n silk_n velvet_n to_o be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v bellarmine_n cap._n 6._o argum._n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o exceed_a beauty_n the_o curtain_n thereof_o of_o silk_n the_o vessel_n even_o to_o the_o snuffer_n for_o the_o lamp_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o priest_n garment_n have_v a_o breastplate_n of_o gold_n set_v about_o with_o precious_a stone_n therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o as_o isay_n prophesi_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v the_o fir_n olive_n and_o box_n tree_n to_o beautify_v my_o sanctuary_n isai._n 60.13_o which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n first_o if_o the_o jesuite_n have_v turn_v his_o argument_n and_o reason_v thus_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v gorgeous_a and_o sumptuous_a and_o beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n therefore_o church_n of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o now_o he_o have_v reason_v much_o better_o for_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v external_a now_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o outward_a glory_n of_o their_o temple_n be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o where_o you_o will_v have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n to_o be_v literal_o understand_v you_o have_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o jew_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o sanctuary_n restore_v again_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o by_o name_n and_o if_o that_o place_n of_o isay_n have_v a_o literal_a sense_n why_o not_o that_o also_o 54.10_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o carbuncle_n and_o thy_o foundation_n with_o the_o saphire_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o emerald_n and_o thy_o gate_n shine_v stone_n say_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v literal_o perform_v and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o gross_a sense_n the_o prophecy_n of_o haggie_a shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o hagg._n 2.10_o but_o i_o think_v you_o never_o see_v church_n build_v in_o this_o goodly_a manner_n in_o beauty_n surpass_v the_o jewish_a temple_n nor_o never_o shall_v the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n ought_v decent_o to_o be_v keep_v yea_o and_o with_o convenient_a cost_n and_o seemly_a beauty_n to_o be_v build_v and_o repair_v and_o church_n vessel_n with_o other_o necessary_a furniture_n to_o be_v of_o the_o best_a not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n we_o do_v both_o commend_v it_o and_o practice_v it_o for_o so_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n seller_n of_o dove_n and_o money_n changer_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o carry_v vessel_n through_o it_o mark_n 11.15_o 16._o that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v reverent_o regard_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o such_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a cost_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o idol_n to_o garnish_v and_o beautify_v idolatry_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o want_v a_o matron_n ought_v to_o go_v comely_a and_o decent_o apparel_v though_o not_o trick_v up_o with_o the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n of_o a_o harlot_n argum._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o altar_n and_o bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v their_o parent_n helpless_a math._n 15.5_o and_o he_o often_o do_v inculcate_v that_o golden_a say_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v better_a to_o succour_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n then_o to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n upon_o dead_a temple_n of_o stone_n argum._n 2._o christ_n also_o do_v rebuke_v they_o because_o like_a hypocrite_n they_o do_v garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o yet_o persecute_v their_o doctrine_n math._n 23.29_o so_o all_o popish_a pharisee_n be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n that_o take_v great_a care_n in_o garnish_v the_o temple_n and_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n than_o they_o do_v in_o set_v forth_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nay_o they_o do_v contemn_v persecute_v and_o hate_v that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o those_o holy_a man_n die_v so_o that_o this_o proverb_n be_v very_o well_o devise_v of_o they_o in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a cup_n now_o we_o have_v wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a cup_n augustine_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thus_o write_v further_o forte_n ecclesiam_fw-la fabricat_fw-la forte_fw-fr utile_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la molitur_fw-la 2._o expectat_fw-la ut_fw-la attendas_fw-la expectat_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la super_fw-la egenum_fw-la perhaps_o he_o be_v in_o build_v a_o church_n and_o do_v some_o profitable_a work_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o look_v that_o thou_o shall_v attend_v and_o consider_v of_o his_o need_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o church_n be_v not_o superfluous_a costly_a in_o augustine_n time_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o the_o builder_n which_o be_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a ability_n to_o bestow_v superfluous_a cost_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v the_o necessary_a work_n without_o the_o benevolence_n and_o contribution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 53_o the_o superstitious_a dedication_n of_o their_o church_n with_o the_o annual_a memory_n thereof_o they_o will_v warrant_v
god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o
minister_n some_o thing_n be_v yield_v unto_o of_o both_o side_n first_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n save_v that_o they_o make_v exception_n of_o baptism_n which_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o they_o teach_v may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n afterward_o to_o consider_v second_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o even_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n the_o papist_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v this_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o efficacy_n error_n 90_o perfection_n and_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o depend_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o intentionem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o full_a purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n trident._n council_n sess_v 7._o canon_n 11._o bellarm._n cap._n 27._o so_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n if_o the_o minister_n intention_n be_v not_o whole_o upon_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n argum._n if_o the_o minister_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n when_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v at_o the_o table_n by_o a_o minister_n there_o be_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o they_o and_o he_o in_o read_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n straightway_o all_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o become_v a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o his_o intention_n be_v want_v it_o be_v none_o bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o but_o what_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v a_o fantastical_a conceit_n and_o intent_n as_o he_o read_v to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n than_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o your_o rule_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v even_o as_o absurd_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v other_o let_v &_o impediment_n from_o have_v a_o sacrament_n at_o the_o table_n them_z the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v want_v or_o keep_v back_o for_o the_o element_n be_v not_o consecrate_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n make_v by_o the_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o must_v be_v eat_v drink_v taking_z and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v distribute_v receive_v invocation_n thanksgiving_n the_o whole_a action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v want_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o the_o minister_n be_v howsoever_o affect_v be_v he_o never_o so_o profane_a in_o his_o hart_n without_o any_o godly_a purpose_n or_o intention_n yet_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n caluin_n in_o antidote_n council_n tridentin_n sess_v 7._o canon_n 11._o argum._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o intention_n soever_o it_o be_v preach_v yet_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n and_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n so_o christ_n be_v preach_v say_v s._n paul_n whether_o under_o pretence_n or_o sincere_o i_o therein_o joy_n philip._n 1.18_o ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n also_o may_v have_v their_o efficacy_n without_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n argum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la argu._n 2._o if_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o shall_v every_o man_n be_v uncertain_a whether_o any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o or_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o another_o man_n hart_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o he_o may_v reap_v by_o the_o sacrament_n caluin_n johan._n augustine_n say_v sacramentum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la homicida_fw-la vel_fw-la ebrioso_fw-la ministrante_fw-la polluatur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o can_v either_o by_o a_o murderer_n or_o drunken_a person_n minister_a it_o be_v defile_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o good_a intention_n that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o without_o any_o good_a intention_n even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v the_o four_o part_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 91_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o that_o thereby_o our_o faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v and_o we_o assure_v of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o any_o such_o end_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 14._o argum._n 1._o if_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n then_o must_v they_o of_o necessity_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o better_o know_v unto_o we_o then_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v less_o know_v and_o not_o so_o notorious_a can_v persuade_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v better_a knowledge_n of_o but_o such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a be_v call_v mystery_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v that_o you_o shall_v now_o contend_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n with_o no_o other_o pretence_n then_o because_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a and_o dangerous_a ro_o be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a second_o you_o do_v not_o well_o in_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n together_o for_o they_o can_v be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v for_o the_o word_n give_v life_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n again_o give_v lively_a testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o let_v this_o be_v the_o question_n not_o whether_o the_o writing_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o seal_n by_o itself_o be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o whether_o a_o instrument_n with_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o of_o great_a evidence_n and_o strength_n then_o without_o it_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v but_o beat_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v must_v of_o necessity_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o work_v more_o effectual_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n where_o we_o receive_v instruction_n by_o two_o other_o sense_n of_o we_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o taste_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o as_o very_o as_o the_o external_a element_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o our_o soul_n spiritual_o be_v refresh_v with_o a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seal_n only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o giver_n or_o worker_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o abraham_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.1_o circumcision_n than_o be_v to_o abraham_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v all_o other_o sacrament_n rhemist_n indeed_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v just_a before_o and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n thereof_o afterward_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o for_o in_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o sacrament_n go_v before_o and_o justice_n follow_v annot_v rom._n 4._o sect_n 8._o ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o show_v
old_a blind_a latin_a translation_n than_o the_o authentical_a greek_a text_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n not_o every_o spirit_n that_o dissolve_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o best_a read_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n as_o be_v set_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o verse_n again_o the_o rhemist_n understand_v this_o place_n after_o their_o own_o read_n of_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o such_o separation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o bellarm_n suppose_v 3_o this_o their_o device_n of_o concomitance_n overthwart_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o by_o their_o rule_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n yet_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o drink_v it_o in_o bread_n we_o use_v to_o eat_v bread_n not_o to_o drink_v bread_n his_o blood_n therefore_o can_v be_v there_o because_o it_o can_v be_v drink_v there_o argum._n 2._o luk._n 24.30_o christ_n break_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n act._n 2.42_o the_o apostle_n break_v bread_n ergo_fw-la to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n 24._o rhemist_n john_n 6.11_o and_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.58_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o two_o first_o place_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o usual_a bread_n rather_o which_o be_v accustom_v in_o their_o daily_a repast_n and_o feast_n after_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v break_v or_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o will_v conclude_v as_o well_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o although_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o yet_o the_o priest_n must_v consecrate_v both_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o 2_o to_o the_o second_o place_n we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n of_o he_o which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o sacrament_n for_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o second_o see_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n be_v so_o often_o join_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o vers_n 53.55.56_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o drink_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v argum._n 3._o in_o many_o country_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o the_o cold_a northerly_a country_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n whereupon_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o church_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o where_o wine_n may_v be_v have_v they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n bellarmin_n cap._n 28._o also_o there_o may_v arise_v much_o inconvenience_n in_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n as_o in_o spill_v and_o shed_v the_o wine_n which_o after_o consecration_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n annot_v john_n 6._o sect_n 11._o answ._n 1._o as_o in_o some_o country_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v have_v so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o region_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n such_o as_o christ_n use_v 27._o make_v of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a grain_n as_o in_o some_o place_n among_o the_o west_n indian_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o root_n call_v cazabi_n as_o benzo_n witness_v wherefore_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o uniformity_n we_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o all_o either_o in_o bread_n or_o wine_n see_v that_o as_o some_o country_n be_v destitute_a of_o wine_n so_o other_o be_v of_o bread_n but_o all_o this_o not_o withstand_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v due_o administer_v in_o all_o place_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o where_o they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n neither_o can_v possible_o provide_v they_o they_o may_v safe_o use_v such_o other_o element_n as_o do_v stand_v they_o in_o the_o like_a stead_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n that_o which_o come_v near_a to_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o for_o wine_n some_o other_o precious_a liquor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o russia_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o use_v a_o certain_a drink_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o call_v metheglin_n 2_o as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o spill_v the_o wine_n shake_v the_o cup_n the_o hang_n of_o it_o on_o man_n beard_n &_o other_o such_o frivolous_a allegation_n as_o they_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n why_o christ_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o church_n according_o observe_v it_o as_o we_o read_v the_o corinthian_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n now_o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o although_o they_o sometime_o minister_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o use_v no_o consecration_n over_o it_o neither_o give_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fulk_n annotat_fw-la 1._o corinth_n 4.10_o sect_n 4._o they_o do_v therefore_o offer_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o communion_n argum._n 1._o john_n 6.53_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o here_o we_o see_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v join_v together_o ergo_fw-la christian_n ought_v to_o do_v both_o this_o place_n make_v strong_o against_o our_o adversary_n who_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o our_o adversary_n answer_n as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v he_o speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v neither_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o again_o saint_n paul_n the_o best_a expounder_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o christian_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n only_o and_o to_o every_o christian_n he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n vers_fw-la 28._o argum._n 3._o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n you_o allow_v to_o consecrate_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la john_n 6.58_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o communicant_n ought_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o they_o do_v all_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o corinthian_n 11.26_o and_o see_v the_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26.28_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v
we_o sustine_fw-la have_v be_v i_o i_o have_v endure_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v abstine_fw-la may_v be_v they_o that_o they_o will_v abstain_v from_o ill_a speak_n last_o if_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o more_o than_o be_v perform_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o for_o that_o old_a verse_n may_v have_v warn_v i_o sufficient_o sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la aptam_fw-la viribus_fw-la but_o i_o trust_v by_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n accomplish_v that_o i_o will_v and_o i_o say_v with_o augustin_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la qui_fw-la quantum_fw-la voluit_fw-la donando_fw-la quod_fw-la voluit_fw-la fari_fw-la promisit_fw-la et_fw-la uâ—i_fw-la voluit_fw-la tacendum_fw-la linguae_fw-la terminum_fw-la posuit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v set_v i_o my_o bound_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o pass_v for_o no_o mâ—n_z may_v exceed_v the_o line_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n 2._o corin._n 10.14_o thus_o i_o end_v commend_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o the_o charitable_a and_o christian_n judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n and_o to_o your_o honour_n protection_n who_o i_o wish_v in_o virtue_n and_o honour_n to_o tread_v your_o father_n path_n and_o both_o of_o you_o to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v in_o heaven_n through_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o your_o honour_n to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n andrew_n willet_n here_o ensve_fw-la the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o other_o popish_a sacrament_n penance_n matrimony_n confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o fourteenth_n controversy_n of_o popish_a penance_n unto_o this_o controversy_n belong_v these_o question_n follow_v first_o of_o the_o name_n penance_n whether_o it_o be_v right_o give_v 2._o whether_o that_o which_o they_o call_v penance_n but_o we_o much_o better_a repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n beside_o baptism_n 4._o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o of_o the_o 3._o material_a part_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n with_o a_o appendix_n whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n 5._o of_o contrition_n 1._o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o the_o quantity_n thereof_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v satisfactory_a 5._o whether_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a for_o venial_a sin_n 6._o of_o contrition_n which_o only_o proceed_v of_o fear_n 6._o of_o auricular_a confession_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v 4._o of_o the_o time_n 7._o of_o satisfaction_n with_o the_o several_a branche_n of_o this_o question_n 8._o first_o of_o penal_a injunction_n 1._o whether_o necessary_a 2._o by_o who_o to_o be_v impose_v second_o of_o indulgence_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o they_o 3._o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n 1._o their_o habit_n 2._o their_o work_n 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o name_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la which_o they_o translate_v penance_n be_v derive_v of_o error_n 1_o poena_fw-la do_v signify_v say_v they_o not_o only_a confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o offence_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o argum._n math._n 11.21_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v sorrowful_a painful_a and_o satisfactory_a repentance_n rhemist_n math._n 3.2_o the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o tyre_n and_o sâ—don_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n argum._n the_o greek_a word_n every_o where_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v as_o laurentius_n valla_n note_v emendationem_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o change_n or_o amendment_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o no_o such_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n as_o they_o pretend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o english_v repentance_n and_o although_o the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la do_v not_o proper_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o the_o which_o resipiscere_fw-la &_o resipiscentia_fw-la repentance_n and_o to_o repent_v do_v better_o answer_v yet_o agere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v not_o to_o do_v penance_n as_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v repent_v yea_o and_o so_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o read_v be_v penitent_a mark_v 1.15_o and_o not_o do_v penance_n and_o act._n 11.18_o they_o translate_v poenitentiam_fw-la repentance_n 9_o augustine_n thus_o take_v this_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la rectè_fw-la poenitens_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sordium_fw-la contraxit_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la abluat_fw-la saltem_fw-la mentis_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la the_o true_a penitent_a man_n must_v at_o the_o least_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o then_o repentance_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o outward_a satisfactory_a penance_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 2_o christ_n they_o say_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v joh._n 20.22_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o remit_v of_o sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n annot_v joh._n 20._o sect_n 5._o hereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o penance_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o canon_n 1._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 10._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o power_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o first_o institute_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v or_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n before_o without_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n do_v but_o renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o before_o math._n 18.18_o second_o this_o power_n here_o give_v be_v principal_o exercise_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v public_o or_o private_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a or_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o bind_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a so_o luke_n 20.24_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n three_o we_o confess_v also_o a_o judiciary_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o punishng_v and_o absolve_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o cor._n 2.7_o but_o neither_o this_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o argum._n 1._o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sensible_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o their_o penance_n ergo_fw-la no_o sacrament_n bellarm._n answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o confession_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n in_o penance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a sign_n it_o be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n be_v audible_a cap._n 11._o ans._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o word_n beside_o the_o element_n as_o augustine_n say_v accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o element_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o sanctify_v and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o if_o the_o audible_a word_n be_v the_o element_n by_o
redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o give_v a_o price_n to_o god_n for_o he_o psalm_n 49.8_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o exaudiuntur_fw-la quip_n omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la pro_fw-la seipsis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vel_fw-la amiciss_fw-la vel_fw-la inimicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o themselves_o 102._o but_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v pray_v for_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o he_o will_v give_v but_o he_o will_v give_v to_o you_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o can_v they_o satisfy_v for_o other_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v always_o for_o other_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o indvlgence_n and_o penal_a injunction_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o penal_a and_o painful_a work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o repentance_n the_o papist_n not_o only_o amendment_n and_o cease_v to_o sin_n or_o repentance_n in_o heart_n before_o error_n 21_o god_n be_v always_o enough_o to_o obtain_v full_a reconcilement_n but_o there_o must_v be_v outward_a penalty_n correction_n and_o chastisement_n beside_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 2._o argum._n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o 2._o corinth_n 2.6_o which_o word_n impli_v beside_o his_o inward_a repentance_n outward_a correction_n and_o chastisement_n the_o protestant_n ans._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o offensive_a to_o the_o church_n as_o this_o of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o that_o after_o sharp_a discipline_n by_o the_o outward_a testification_n of_o sorrow_n and_o public_a confession_n satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o all_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o and_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o outward_a sign_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v always_o necessary_a in_o true_a repentance_n not_o as_o satisfactory_a mean_n to_o redeem_v our_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o infallible_a token_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o repentance_n as_o augustine_n say_v satis_fw-la durus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la mentis_fw-la dolorem_fw-la oculi_fw-la carnis_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la declarare_fw-la he_o be_v hard_o heart_a the_o grief_n of_o who_o mind_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o penitent_a cap._n 9_o argum._n there_o be_v but_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n to_o turn_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n ezech._n 18.21_o this_o be_v all_o god_n require_v without_o any_o other_o penal_a work_n wherefore_o cease_v from_o sin_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o necessary_o include_v the_o true_a sorrow_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a for_o repentance_n the_o second_o part_n by_o who_o penal_a work_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v the_o papist_n error_n 22_o the_o priest_n only_o they_o say_v have_v power_n to_o enjoin_v work_n of_o penance_n as_o affliction_n of_o body_n mulct_n penalty_n correction_n by_o almsdeed_n fast_v abstinence_n and_o such_o like_a conc._n try_v sess_v 14_o can_n 15._o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 2._o argum._n to_o they_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v ergo_fw-la to_o enjoin_v penance_n bellarm._n cap._n 5._o lib._n 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o some_o kind_n of_o mulctes_n church_n discipline_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v withal_o as_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o pecuniary_a fine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n second_o we_o grant_v a_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o church_n discipline_n in_o punish_v and_o cleanse_v of_o notorious_a offender_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o private_o to_o enjoin_v man_n penance_n for_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v a_o antichristian_a yoke_n argum._n true_a repentance_n be_v a_o free_a work_n not_o of_o compulsion_n or_o coaction_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v man_n to_o judge_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v 1._o corinth_n 11.31_o but_o now_o when_o penance_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o not_o voluntary_o take_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v judge_v rather_o of_o another_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v himself_o augustine_n say_v quem_fw-la poenitet_fw-la punit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aut_fw-la punis_fw-la aut_fw-la punit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la puniat_fw-la puni_fw-la tu_fw-la he_o that_o repent_v punish_v himself_o either_o thou_o punish_v or_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o punish_v thyself_o a_o man_n therefore_o must_v punish_v himself_o he_o must_v not_o be_v punish_v of_o another_o in_o his_o repentance_n to_o godward_o for_o of_o outward_a chastisement_n to_o the_o world_n now_o be_v not_o the_o question_n the_o three_o part_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n the_o papist_n 1._o the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o authorize_v to_o pardon_n then_o to_o punish_v &_o to_o remit_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n error_n 23_o the_o offence_n be_v first_o forgive_v which_o we_o call_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2.4_o council_n try_v sess_v 25._o argum._n to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 2.10_o here_o the_o apostle_n forgive_v the_o young_a man_n a_o piece_n of_o his_o punishment_n when_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o long_o in_o penance_n for_o his_o offence_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v release_v such_o public_a exercise_n of_o humiliation_n which_o be_v enjoin_v offender_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o some_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o humble_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v dispense_v with_o any_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o his_o rebuke_n be_v sufficient_a may_v have_v keep_v the_o young_a man_n still_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n who_o persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v of_o too_o much_o heaviness_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o will_v neither_o forgive_v nor_o release_v he_o before_o they_o have_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 10._o neither_o will_v he_o keep_v he_o long_o in_o punishment_n have_v once_o sorrow_v sufficient_o verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v neither_o bind_v nor_o release_v he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o as_o he_o see_v repentance_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o offender_n the_o protestant_n the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a bishop_n do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o in_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v most_o blasphemous_a 1_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o release_v both_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n also_o and_o say_v that_o their_o pardon_n profit_v both_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n bull._n leon._n 10._o 2_o they_o pardon_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o sin_n both_o pass_v and_o to_o come_v for_o day_n year_n hundred_o thousand_o of_o year_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o rhemist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o a_o indulgence_n be_v a_o release_n but_o of_o the_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o first_o jubilee_n pardon_v grant_v by_o boniface_n 8._o a_o 1300._o and_o another_o by_o leo_n the_o 10._o a_o 1513._o see_v also_o the_o boston_n pardon_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a pope_n juâ—ye_n pope_n clement_n which_o give_v they_o release_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n fox_n pag._n 1178._o 3_o and_o which_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n they_o set_v their_o pardon_n to_o sale_n as_o in_o pope_n leo_n his_o time_n his_o pardoner_n for_o ten_o shilling_n will_v give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n 844._o to_o deliver_v one_o soul_n at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o purgatory_n argum._n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n mark_n 2.7_o and_o that_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o god_n forgive_v sin_n vers_fw-la 10._o his_o apostle_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n and_o in_o his_o name_n declare_v and_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o corinth_n 5.19_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v unto_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v 18_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la secundum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la tenentur_fw-la aut_fw-la soluuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la
sed_fw-la ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o loose_v or_o retain_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o papist_n error_n 24_o 2._o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v abound_v be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o want_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a treasure_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o man_n need_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sec._n 5._o coloss._n 1._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n here_o be_v many_o blasphemy_n and_o untruth_n couch_v together_o 1_o that_o a_o man_n penalty_n may_v exceed_v and_o be_v great_a than_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o his_o abound_a may_v supply_v another_o man_n want_n for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n say_v which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v psalm_n 143.2_o and_o job_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o account_v he_o shall_v not_o answer_v one_o to_o a_o thousand_o 9.3_o 2_o how_o can_v the_o church_n governor_n dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o to_o another_o who_o make_v they_o steward_n of_o another_o man_n good_a you_o say_v also_o the_o contrary_n yourselves_o that_o the_o abound_a passion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v applicable_a to_o other_o by_o the_o sufferer_n intention_n rhem._n 1_o colo._n 2.2_o than_o not_o by_o the_o church_n dispensation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n that_o one_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o another_o man_n merit_n and_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o only_a merit_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v can_v but_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n ezech._n 14.14_o and_o that_o only_o by_o christ._n augustine_n say_v vnusquisque_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddet_fw-la 22._o nec_fw-la alieno_fw-la testimonio_fw-la quisquam_fw-la adiwatur_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o vix_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o man_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o before_o god_n no_o man_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v hardly_o suffice_v for_o himself_o the_o papist_n 3._o the_o dispense_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v only_o commit_v they_o say_v error_n 25_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n have_v especial_a case_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o wherein_o inferior_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v also_o his_o proper_a reservation_n wherein_o other_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v 51._o in_o number_n fox_n pag._n 785._o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n ann_n 1515_o reserve_v these_o case_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v in_o murder_n witchcraft_n sacrilege_n heresy_n simony_n adultery_n ex_fw-la tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 9_o the_o poeniten_v err_v 63._o likewise_o the_o year_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v limit_v bishop_n may_v not_o exceed_v 40._o day_n pardon_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v lavish_a in_o his_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o yea_o and_o this_o reservation_n of_o case_n stand_v not_o only_o with_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v of_o force_n even_o before_o god_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14._o cap._n 7._o the_o protestant_n we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o reservation_n of_o case_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o power_n to_o give_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n either_o in_o superior_a or_o inferior_a priest_n yet_o we_o will_v show_v how_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o remit_v the_o sin_n then_o to_o release_v the_o punishment_n but_o every_o priest_n have_v the_o great_a power_n as_o they_o say_v to_o remit_v sin_n yea_o as_o full_o as_o have_v the_o pope_n himself_o allen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pardon_n cap._n 2._o ergo_fw-la why_o have_v they_o not_o the_o less_o power_n which_o be_v by_o indulgence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o of_o these_o two_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 2._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 2._o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o reservation_n of_o case_n have_v no_o place_n but_o at_o that_o time_n every_o priest_n may_v absolve_v from_o all_o manner_n sin_n and_o punishment_n council_n trident._n sess_v 14_o cap._n 7._o but_o every_o hour_n be_v with_o some_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v uncertain_a when_o it_o come_v and_o therefore_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n therefore_o even_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n every_o priest_n have_v at_o all_o time_n authority_n to_o absolve_v in_o all_o case_n again_o if_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 20.22_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o all_o then_o be_v commit_v equal_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o penance_n the_o papist_n error_n 26_o 1._o they_o enjoin_v their_o penitent_a client_n to_o poll_v their_o head_n and_o their_o woman_n to_o wear_v a_o veil_n to_o go_v in_o black_a to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n to_o look_v sour_o and_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o have_v concern_v the_o habit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v penance_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr penitent_a cap._n 22._o the_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n clean_o contrary_a bid_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o look_v sour_o nor_o to_o disfigure_v themselves_o when_o they_o fast_o and_o repent_v or_o to_o show_v any_o other_o outward_a token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o to_o do_v it_o secret_o between_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o wash_v their_o face_n to_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o oil_n that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n that_o they_o fast_o matth._n 6.16.17_o augustine_n also_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n that_o young_a man_n new_o marry_v may_v make_v how_o can_v i_o shave_v my_o head_n or_o change_v my_o habit_n say_v thus_o vera_fw-la conuersio_fw-la sufficit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sine_fw-la vestimentorum_fw-la commutatione_n the_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v suffice_v thou_o without_o change_v of_o thy_o vesture_n 67._o the_o papist_n error_n 27_o 2._o they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o fast_o bread_n &_o water_n certain_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o lie_v hard_a to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n or_o to_o do_v some_o great_a alm_n deed_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n to_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a work_n of_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v they_o the_o protestant_n true_a repentance_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v a_o conversion_n rather_o of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n to_o seek_v to_o appease_v their_o god_n with_o afflict_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v cut_v their_o hair_n deut._n 14.1_o baal_n priest_n do_v launch_v their_o flesh_n 1._o king_n 18.28_o argum._n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o such_o punish_n of_o the_o carcase_n saint_n paul_n show_v coloss._n 2.23_o he_o call_v it_o voluntary_a religion_n or_o superstition_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n when_o man_n do_v not_o use_v such_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la quòd_fw-la doleat_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la doleat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la semper_fw-la doluisse_fw-la doleat_fw-la let_v it_o not_o suffice_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o let_v his_o sorrow_n proceed_v of_o faith_n 13._o and_o let_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n so_o then_o true_a repentance_n be_v especial_o a_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o ought_v always_o
scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v a_o double_a grace_n first_o it_o give_v error_n 49_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v ability_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o chief_o the_o priesthood_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o they_o may_v be_v priest_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o council_n trident._n sess_v 23._o can_n 1._o by_o holy_a order_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v actual_o bestow_v when_o those_o word_n be_v pronounce_v accipâ—_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n canon_n 4._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o gospel_n allow_v no_o external_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n but_o a_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o every_o christian_a be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n apocal._n 1.6_o and_o the_o only_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v able_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o corint_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o corinth_n 3.6_o so_o augustine_n also_o say_v 2._o quicunque_fw-la aut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n frequenter_a the_o deo_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la annuntiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la angelus_n dei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la whosoever_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v speak_v free_o of_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a office_n of_o true_a pastor_n to_o teaâ—h_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a untruth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v straightway_o give_v to_o all_o those_o upon_o whosoever_o hand_n be_v lay_v and_o they_o admit_v to_o order_n for_o what_o need_n then_o that_o trial_n and_o examination_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n 5.22_o if_o the_o only_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n can_v make_v able_a minister_n nostri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la say_v one_o aug._n super_fw-la multos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o paucis_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la our_o priest_n do_v lay_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n upon_o many_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o few_o follow_v any_o effect_n of_o that_o blessing_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n in_o another_o place_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la effectum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la it_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v effect_n to_o priestly_a blessing_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o by_o only_a act_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ceremony_n bestow_v the_o papist_n a_o other_o effect_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o say_v be_v to_o imprint_v a_o certain_a error_n 50_o indelible_a mark_n &_o character_n in_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v which_o can_v neither_o by_o sin_n apostasy_n or_o heresy_n be_v blot_v out_o rhemist_n 2._o corinth_n 1._o sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o a_o priest_n once_o ordain_v can_v never_o lose_v his_o order_n or_o become_v a_o lay_a man_n again_o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o can_n 4._o bellarmin_n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n for_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o the_o priesthood_n and_o anoint_v from_o john_n husse_n when_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o clip_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o head_n most_o cruel_o as_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o disgrade_n of_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 623._o or_o when_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v that_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n cranmer_z and_o unmannerly_a behave_v themselves_o in_o his_o degradation_n and_o clap_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a threadbare_a lay_v man_n gown_n do_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v despoil_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v now_o become_v master_n of_o your_o indelible_a character_n or_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clip_v or_o scrape_v off_o only_o but_o not_o wash_v off_o or_o light_o rub_v away_o your_o own_o cruel_a deed_n do_v overthrow_v your_o popish_a principle_n augustine_n be_v against_o you_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la post_fw-la criminis_fw-la alicuius_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la clericatum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ad_fw-la clericatum_fw-la redeat_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o clericatu_fw-la maneat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n after_o public_a penance_n do_v for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n shall_v be_v either_o make_v a_o clerk_n or_o return_v to_o his_o clerkship_n or_o priesthood_n or_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v therein_o if_o his_o priesthood_n be_v neither_o restore_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v therein_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o priesthood_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n error_n 51_o they_o do_v anoint_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v with_o oil_n and_o do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o shave_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o priesthood_n they_o have_v so_o much_o broad_a must_v their_o shave_a crown_n be_v tileman_n heshus_n loc_fw-la 14._o err._n 5._o bellarm._n cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o these_o ceremony_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a order_n themselves_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o anoint_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a rite_n better_a beseem_a aaron_n order_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n look_v how_o he_o be_v anoint_a so_o be_v we_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o anoint_v 1._o john_n 2.27_o again_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 13.3_o 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o 2._o timoth._n 1.6_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o as_o for_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n it_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v or_o make_v bald_a their_o head_n deuteronom_n 14.1_o levit._fw-la 19.28_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o holiness_n among_o they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n number_n 6._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n we_o have_v entreat_v of_o more_o at_o large_a controver_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o three_o question_n of_o extreme_a unction_n first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o efficacy_n three_o of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o extreme_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v right_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v error_n 52_o say_v they_o the_o anoint_v of_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_a sick_a to_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o trent_n sess_v 14._o can_n 1._o and_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmin_n cap._n 2._o argum._n jam._n 5.14_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o promulgate_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v institute_v before_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_v 6.13_o for_o here_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ans._n 1._o this_o anoint_v of_o oil_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o continue_v than_o the_o gift_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a will_v they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n have_v this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v answer_n though_o every_o particular_a elder_n perhaps_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o eldership_n may_v have_v it_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n give_v to_o the_o eldership_n 1._o timoth._n 4.14_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n